think_v themselves_o able_a thereby_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v well_o furnish_v and_o arm_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o instruct_v our_o brethren_n but_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n do_v know_v no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o the_o civil_a righteousness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n heathen_a which_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o gentile_n also_o do_v know_v therefore_o they_o borrow_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o moral_a philosophy_n as_o to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o such_o like_a and_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o they_o deal_v most_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a divinity_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o grant_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v go_v before_o work_v for_o natural_o the_o tree_n be_v before_o the_o fruit_n again_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o work_n moral_o wrought_v be_v not_o good_a except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o good_a will_n or_o a_o good_a intent_n so_o then_o they_o will_v have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o go_v before_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v the_o person_n moral_o righteous_a before_o the_o work_n contrariwise_o in_o divinity_n and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o they_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o so_o to_o do_v such_o dull_a and_o senseless_a ass_n they_o be_v that_o they_o pervert_v and_o turn_v all_o quite_o contrary_a place_v the_o work_n before_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o good_a intent_n wherefore_o this_o word_n do_v be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n spiritual_o a_o other_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n &_o a_o other_o in_o divinity_n in_o nature_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o fruit_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v require_v a_o good_a intent_n &_o sound_a reason_n to_o work_v well_o to_o go_v before_o philosophy_n and_o here_o all_o the_o philosopher_n stay_v &_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o divine_n say_v that_o moral_a philosophy_n have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o object_n &_o final_a cause_n for_o aristotle_n a_o sadduce_n or_o a_o man_n of_o any_o civil_a honesty_n call_v this_o a_o right_a reason_n &_o a_o good_a intent_n if_o he_o seek_v the_o public_a commodity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o the_o quietness_n &_o honesty_n thereof_o a_o philosopher_n or_o lawworker_n ascend_v no_o high_a he_o think_v not_o through_o right_a reason_n &_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o sophister_n or_o the_o monk_n do_v therefore_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v much_o better_o they_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o he_o abide_v within_o his_o limit_n have_v only_a consideration_n of_o the_o honesty_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o mingle_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n together_o contrariwise_o that_o sophister_n imagine_v that_o god_n regard_v his_o good_a intent_n and_o work_n therefore_o he_o mingle_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n together_o and_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o imagination_n he_o learn_v out_o of_o moral_a philosophy_n save_v that_o he_o abuse_v it_o much_o worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a man_n do_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v christian_n work_n must_v rise_v up_o high_o than_o nature_n &_o philosophy_n with_o this_o word_n do_v so_o that_o now_o it_o must_v be_v make_v altogether_o new_a join_v with_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n &_o a_o good_a will_n or_o good_a intent_n not_o moral_o but_o divine_o which_o be_v that_o i_o know_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n &_o death_n here_o do_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n unknown_a to_o reason_n to_o philosopher_n to_o lawworker_n &_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o in_o divinity_n the_o work_n necessary_o require_v faith_n go_v before_o work_v therefore_o when_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v against_o we_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o work_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o work_v and_o do_v thou_o must_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o be_v term_n pertain_v to_o divinity_n and_o not_o to_o natural_a or_o moral_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o natural_a or_o moral_a thing_n they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o signification_n but_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o divinity_n they_o must_v include_v such_o a_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a will_n as_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n wherefore_o do_v in_o divinity_n must_v be_v always_o understand_v of_o a_o faithful_a do_v be_v so_o that_o this_o faithful_a do_v be_v altogether_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n separate_v from_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a do_v therefore_o when_o we_o that_o be_v divine_n speak_v of_o do_v we_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o that_o faithful_a do_v for_o in_o divinity_n we_o have_v no_o other_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a will_n or_o intent_n beside_o faith._n work_n this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o .11_o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v recite_v diverse_a and_o many_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o david_n who_o kill_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o slay_v goliath_n there_o the_o sophister_n or_o schooleman_n that_o foolish_a ass_n look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o work_n as_o do_v the_o ox_n upon_o a_o new_a gate_n but_o this_o work_n of_o david_n must_v be_v so_o look_v into_o that_o first_o thou_o do_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n david_n be_v before_o he_o do_v this_o work_n then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n who_o heart_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o text_n have_v plain_o 17.37_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistian_n 45._o moreover_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n upon_o who_o thou_o have_v rail_v this_o day_n 46._o this_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n close_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o and_o take_v thine_o head_n from_o thou_o etc_o etc_o because_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v geve_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n 47._o work_n you_o see_v then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n accept_v of_o god_n strong_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n before_o he_o do_v this_o work_n this_o do_v of_o david_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a do_v but_o a_o faithful_a do_v 4.3.4.5_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o through_o faith_n he_o offer_v up_o a_o better_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n then_o caine._n if_o the_o schoolman_n fall_v into_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v simple_o set_v out_o how_o that_o both_o cain_n &_o abel_n offer_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n by_o and_o by_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o these_o word_n they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v here_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o offering_n therefore_o work_n do_v justify_v so_o that_o these_o filthy_a swine_n do_v think_v that_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a thing_n only_o behold_v the_o visor_n or_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n consider_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o philosophy_n they_o be_v constrain_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a work_n but_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o worker_n but_o here_o they_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o offer_v up_o gift_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o habel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n and_o see_v not_o that_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o in_o genesis_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n first_o to_o
the_o moral_a law_n before_o faith._n verse_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n paul_n set_v forth_o &_o amplify_v very_o large_o this_o place_n of_o gen._n 22._o 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v seed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v this_o blessing_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n righteousness_n life_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n the_o testament_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o this_o word_n blessing_n do_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n death_n etc_n etc_n be_v abolish_v then_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v righteousness_n life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o what_o merit_n have_v we_o receive_v this_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v man_n deserve_v that_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n â—3_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o have_v then_o receive_v this_o blessing_n free_o and_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o merit_n what_o merit_n be_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o adoption_n by_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o rich_a and_o everlasting_a merit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o congruence_n or_o worthiness_n condigâ—o_fw-la go_v before_o grace_n or_o come_v after_o and_o with_o this_o free_a adoption_n we_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o follow_v verse_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n he_o be_v send_v in_o a_o manifest_a &_o visible_a appearance_n so_o he_o come_v upon_o christ_n at_o jordane_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n because_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n 14.22_o as_o paul_n witness_v 1._o cor._n 14._o strange_a tongue_n say_v he_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o confirm_a with_o those_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v continue_v any_o long_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n this_o send_n be_v without_o any_o visible_a appearance_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o external_a word_n we_o receive_v a_o inward_a fervency_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o become_v new_a creature_n whereby_o also_o we_o receive_v a_o new_a judgement_n a_o new_a feel_n &_o a_o new_a move_n this_o change_n &_o this_o new_a judgement_n be_v no_o work_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.5_o which_o come_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o spiritual_a motion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o those_o which_o with_o force_n &_o subtlety_n persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o also_o of_o all_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v not_o certain_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o corrupt_v they_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n now_o without_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v geve_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o world_n godly_a that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o judgement_n our_o speech_n &_o our_o confession_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o gift_n be_v in_o we_o for_o before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_o of_o nothing_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o now_o we_o do_v we_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a after_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a merit_n both_o before_o grace_n &_o after_o as_o now_o we_o do_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v this_o trouble_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n who_o work_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v evil_a judge_v we_o to_o be_v most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o govern_v all_o our_o action_n 1â—_o against_o this_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1.29_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o also_o open_o preach_v and_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o world_n as_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n so_o do_v we_o speak_v with_o our_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v &_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o moreover_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o sin_v not_o of_o purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o we_o may_v slip_v for_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o both_o day_n and_o night_n also_o saint_n the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v yet_o fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v sinner_n yea_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o civil_a honest_a man._n righteous_a for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o outward_a show_n be_v but_o base_a and_o simple_a he_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n he_o guide_v his_o family_n he_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o give_v counsel_n he_o aid_v and_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n these_o work_v the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o much_o esteem_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v also_o do_v 2.14_o for_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o judge_v perverse_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o monstrous_a superstition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o will_n work_v they_o have_v in_o great_a admiration_n they_o count_v they_o holy_a work_n &_o spare_v no_o charge_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o contrariwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o although_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a &_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o be_v they_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o with_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n these_o work_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o they_o despise_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n therefore_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o proper_a &_o principal_a work_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v when_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v wife_n child_n good_n and_o life_n or_o else_o deny_v christ_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o
our_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o not_o 16_o but_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o if_o any_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o love_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o willing_o hear_v talk_v write_v &_o think_v of_o christ_n ghost_n let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n will_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrariwise_o where_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v 4.4_o blind_a man_n heart_n and_o hold_v they_o captive_a that_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o presumptuous_o contemn_v it_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v feel_v any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o this_o affection_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o this_o affection_n and_o desire_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o this_o change_n be_v plain_o and_o simple_o the_o work_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o and_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v concern_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o we_o be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n hell_n death_n &_o damnation_n then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n by_o and_o with_o this_o preach_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o i_o say_v to_o confute_v that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n no._n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v although_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o sentence_n common_o receive_v be_v a_o special_a principle_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a papacy_n whereby_o they_o utter_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n torment_a man_n conscience_n banish_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n darken_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abolish_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o idolatry_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o man_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v augustine_n say_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a that_o every_o man_n see_v most_o certain_o his_o own_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v faith._n this_o do_v they_o deny_v god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o i_o shall_v assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o under_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o i_o live_v godly_a and_o do_v all_o good_a work_n you_o which_o be_v young_a and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v take_v heed_n &_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o dangerous_a plague_n we_o that_o be_v old_a man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v therein_o that_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n 8.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o less_o labour_n to_o unlearn_v and_o forget_v the_o same_o then_o to_o learn_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o true_a faith._n but_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v &_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n thou_o must_v assure_o think_v that_o thy_o office_n please_v god_n but_o this_o can_v thou_o never_o do_v unless_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o office_n please_v god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o own_o person_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n here_o thou_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o person_n itself_o please_v god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o great_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v it_o advance_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v contrariwise_o he_o detest_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o sectary_n with_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a thing_n 119.115_o but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o our_o office_n but_o also_o our_o person_n please_v god_n yea_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v do_v or_o think_v particular_o the_o same_o please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n please_v god_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a sin_n and_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o also_o daily_o fall_v and_o offend_v yet_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o strong_a than_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v over_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o sin_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o doubtful_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o for_o christ_n that_o most_o mighty_a giant_n have_v quite_o abolish_v the_o law_n condemn_a sin_n vanquish_a death_n and_o all_o evil_n 1.34_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n moreover_o god_n have_v also_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n here_o say_v but_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o please_v god_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v most_o assure_a this_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o inward_a testimony_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n heart_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v be_v glad_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o teach_v christ_n to_o render_v thank_n unto_o he_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o yea_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n moreover_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v in_o faith_n joy_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n nor_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o a_o other_o man_n vocation_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o our_o own_o to_o help_v our_o needy_a brother_n to_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a etc_n etc_n by_o these_o sign_n as_o by_o certain_a effect_n &_o consequent_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v &_o confirm_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n the_o wicked_a also_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sign_n but_o they_o
maâ—â—c_fw-la 1.2_o the_o word_n faith_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n truth_n genes_n 15_o 4.5.6_o rome_n 4.13_o rom._n 4.3_o habac._n 1.4_o heb._n 11._o faith_n faith_n think_v aright_o of_o god_n and_o not_o reason_n truth_n and_o faith_n signify_v both_o one_o thing_n john_n 5.24_o john_n 11.25.26_o heb._n 9.11_o heb._n 10._o that_o paul_n do_v right_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o .15_o of_o genesis_n and_o to_o his_o purpose_n genes_n 3.15_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n act_n 15.10.11_o 1._o cor._n 15.4_o john_n 8.56_o act_n 10.1.2.3_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o we_o both_o one_o coloss_n 1.18_o revel_v 1._o 1._o these_o 4.15.16_o math._n 24._o that_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n abraham_n a_o father_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n genes_n 17.4_o rom._n 4.17_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o abraham_n child_n but_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o genes_n 17.4_o rom._n 4.17_o a_o beget_v abraham_n and_o a_o believe_a abraham_n the_o vain_a brag_a of_o the_o jew_n a_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o time_n genes_n 15.6_o genes_n 22.16_o rom._n 4.20_o genes_n 15.6_o rom._n 4.18_o genes_n 17_o 1â—_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n &_o .430_o year_n before_o the_o la_o rom._n 4.10.11.12_o galat._n 3.8_o genes_n 15.6_o rom._n 4_o 3._o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n genes_n 12.13_o act_n 3.23_o what_o the_o jew_n call_v blessing_n a_o new_a abraham_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n seed_n the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 15.5_o abraham_n faith_n and_o out_o all_o one_o io._n 3.5_o 6._o we_o must_v mark_v diligent_o what_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o la_o genes_n 15._o â—_o genes_n 17_o 4._o genes_n 15.5_o a_o work_v abraham_n and_o a_o believe_a abraham_n rom._n 4.3_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v psal._n 2.8_o psal._n 19.3_o the_o prophet_n diligent_o weigh_v those_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o blessing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a as_o the_o jew_n dream_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseas_n 13.14_o genes_n 3._o genes_n 12._o â—_o the_o blessing_n be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n the_o pope_n set_v christ_n forth_o as_o a_o example_n and_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n io._n 13_o 1â—_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o gift_n and_o not_o as_o a_o example_n galat_n 3.9_o all_o nation_n through_o faith_n be_v bless_v therefore_o with_o out_o faith_n all_o be_v accurse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o civil_a righteousness_n civil_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v good_a and_o of_o god._n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v easy_o confound_v how_o the_o adversary_n sclauder_n and_o wrest_v our_o word_n the_o corporal_a blessing_n deliver_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n corporal_a thing_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god._n the_o law_n of_o sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n corporal_a blessing_n be_v to_o be_v sunder_v from_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n both_o upon_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a rom._n 1.20_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27_o 2d_o rom._n 2.13_o james._n 1_o 2d_o rom._n 8_o 4._o sentence_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o do_v the_o law_n two_o manner_n of_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o do_v the_o law_n a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o la_o after_o the_o papist_n opinion_n these_o be_v the_o work_z preparatory_a as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o which_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o the_o wickedness_n and_o error_n of_o meritmonger_n rom._n 10.2_o rom._n 10.3_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n genes_n 17._o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n galaâ—_n â—_o how_o the_o la_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o do_v the_o la_o this_o word_n doer_n of_o the_o la_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o feign_a term_n a_o doer_n of_o the_o la_o in_o divine_a matter_n the_o doer_n be_v frame_v through_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v any_o deed_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o do_v righteous_a thing_n rom._n 2.13_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n or_o sophist_n in_o policy_n the_o work_n be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a except_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a will_v much_o more_o in_o divinity_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o la_o galath_n 3._o the_o wickedness_n and_o error_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n math._n 24.5_o the_o godly_a judge_n all_o thing_n 2._o pet._n 2.1_o â—_o exod._n 32.4_o the_o two_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_n 1._o king_n 12.28_o rom._n â—_o hypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o pope_n challenge_v a_o divinity_n or_o divine_a power_n as_o well_o as_o god_n himself_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n math._n 24.5_o 2._o these_o 2.4_o math._n 24.15_o mar._n 13.14_o luc._n 22.20_o dan._n 9.27_o what_o a_o mischievous_a thing_n hypocrisy_n be_v every_o meritemonger_n be_v both_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o work_n or_o the_o work_n &_o the_o workman_n the_o true_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 1â—_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o law_n perfect_o luc._n 10.30.31.32.33_o etc_n etc_n what_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n require_v exod._n 34.7.8.9_o psal._n 143.2_o rom._n 5._o â—â—_o that_o we_o be_v make_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n the_o proposition_n place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o be_v also_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_a to_o do_v natural_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n think_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o good_a intent_n without_o faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o commend_v the_o work_n how_o we_o must_v answer_n unto_o our_o adversary_n urge_v these_o term_n of_o do_v and_o work_v to_o do_v in_o divinity_n what_o it_o be_v heb._n 11._o â—2_o sa._n 17.34.35.36_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o work_n 1._o sam._n 17.37_o 45._o 46._o 47._o the_o work_n of_o david_n be_v a_o faithful_a work_n genes_n 5.24_o heb._n 11.4_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o caine._n gens_n 4.3.4.5_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worker_n iâ—_z to_o be_v consider_v hebr._n 11._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 5._o verse_n â—_o a_o rule_n the_o work_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o faith_n hebr._n 11.6_o heb._n 4._o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v faithful_a and_o cain_n unfaithful_a the_o scripture_n some_o time_n speak_v of_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o some_o time_n of_o faith_n with_o work_n galat._n 5.6_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v live_v these_o term_n the_o papist_n use_v and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n sometime_o of_o both_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n call_v commanicatio_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la luc._n 2.10_o luc._n 1.22_o the_o man_n christ_n create_v all_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n etc_n etc_n i'faith_o simple_a faith_n compound_n compound_n fac_n totum_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o do_v all_o alone_a the_o place_n of_o work_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n expound_v they_o ebr._n 11.33_o verse_n 35._o the_o difference_n between_o moral_a do_v and_o spiritual_a do_v hypocrite_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o without_o faith_n dan._n 4_o 2d_o the_o papist_n learn_v their_o divinity_n out_o of_o aristotle_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n a_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o argument_n of_o all_o argument_n most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a to_o hold_v fall_v the_o head_n christ_n galat._n â—_o 3_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o plain_a and_o simple_a answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v work_n no_o justiciary_a seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o la_o and_o work_n can_v wrest_v this_o solution_n from_o the_o faithful_a habaeve_fw-la 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o eâ—r_n 10.38_o how_o the_o sophister_n corrupt_v this_o place_n the_o
have_v so_o little_a feeling_n &_o like_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o common_o be_v never_o great_o vex_v in_o spirit_n with_o any_o deep_a affliction_n but_o rather_o deride_v they_o that_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o such_o conflict_n and_o tentation_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o do_v by_o luther_n who_o because_o god_n suffer_v to_o to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o the_o buffet_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o learn_v his_o divinity_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o he_o learn_v his_o divinity_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o book_n fol._n 197._o &_o 198._o confess_v in_o these_o word_n say_v unless_o we_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o violence_n and_o crafty_a assault_n by_o tirannes_n &_o heretic_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o terror_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n paul_n have_v be_v to_o we_o no_o less_o obscure_a than_o he_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o study_n through_o such_o inward_a and_o outward_a conflict_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n but_o let_v these_o ignorant_a papist_n who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a the_o same_o or_o like_a as_o luther_n do_v and_o then_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v experience_n give_v demonstration_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v we_o see_v for_o all_o their_o auricular_a confession_n which_o puff_v they_o up_o in_o false_a security_n but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n where_o death_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o god_n justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o they_o despair_v or_o else_o leave_v all_o other_o help_n they_o only_o stick_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n many_o of_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o die_v lutheran_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o hate_v luther_n before_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v glad_a to_o die_v in_o it_o why_o be_v they_o unwilling_a to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o one_o time_n how_o can_v alteration_n of_o time_n make_v that_o false_a which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o therefore_o where_o these_o man_n so_o stout_o wihstand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o where_o they_o allege_v s._n james_n for_o they_o that_o be_v soon_o answer_v if_o we_o right_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n of_o who_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n only_o before_o man_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n before_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o true_a justification_n before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o true_a which_o s._n james_n say_v how_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v who_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o show_v we_o what_o make_v a_o just_a man_n before_o god_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o good_a work_n in_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v the_o other_o speak_v of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n not_o before_o man_n but_o only_o before_o god_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o true_a stay_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v that_o be_v in_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v the_o which_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o join_v it_o with_o s._n james_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o cavil_v adversary_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v full_a and_o whole_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_v it_o so_o that_o with_o the_o right_a subject_n we_o join_v the_o right_n predicatum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o that_o be_v so_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o justify_v ever_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o true_a penitent_a and_o lament_a sinner_n and_o so_o be_v the_o article_n most_o true_a that_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v but_o who_o do_v it_o justify_v the_o worldling_n the_o licentious_a ruffian_n the_o voluptuous_a epicure_n the_o carnal_a gospeler_n paul_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o mourn_n and_o labour_a soul_n the_o grieve_a conscience_n the_o repent_a heart_n the_o mend_a sinner_n and_o in_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 4._o credenti_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la fides_fw-la eius_fw-la imputatur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n contrariwise_o let_v faith_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a rebel_n who_o contrary_a to_o conscience_n continue_v and_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o s._n james_n say_v &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la tantum_fw-la 2._o that_o be_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o mean_v thereby_o that_o faith_n avail_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o only_o in_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n not_o that_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o iniquity_n do_v save_v they_o but_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n work_v justification_n in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o hearty_o repent_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o amend_v so_o that_o 1._o credit_n euangelio_fw-la believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 3._o repent_v and_o amend_v go_v withal_o not_o that_o repentance_n save_v any_o malefactor_n from_o the_o law_n but_o only_o show_v the_o person_n who_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o do_v save_v and_o justify_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o and_o more_o than_o great_o need_v especial_o see_v the_o book_n itself_o here_o follow_v will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n at_o large_a in_o all_o such_o doubt_n to_o this_o matter_n appertain_v and_o thus_o cease_v to_o trouble_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n with_o any_o long_a preface_n as_o we_o commend_v this_o good_a work_n to_o thy_o godly_a study_n so_o we_o commend_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o study_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n hearty_o wish_v and_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v no_o less_o profit_n and_o consolation_n by_o read_v hereof_o than_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a in_o set_v the_o same_o forth_o to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o edification_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v amen_o amen_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n and_o to_o be_v amend_v before_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n leaf_n page_n line_n  _o 11._o 2._o 1._o put_v out_o this_o whole_a line_n 21._o 2._o 28._o put_v out_o our_o 23._o 1._o 29._o for_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n read_v to_o fall_v in_o faith_n 25._o 2._o 20._o for_o go_v read_v god._n 37._o 1._o 9_o for_o the_o god_n read_v god._n 39_o 1._o 22._o read_v still_o go_v about_o 68_o 2._o 22._o for_o any_o other_o read_v a_o other_o 88_o 2._o 30._o for_o slime_n read_v slimy_a body_n 91._o 1._o 1._o for_o be_v read_v never_o 128._o 1._o 23._o for_o the_o civil_a read_v than_o the_o civil_a 151._o 1._o 13._o read_v will_v have_v hate_v 201._o 1._o 37_o for_o he_o be_v read_v he_o be_v 216._o 2._o 26._o read_v but_o we_o only_o suffer_v 226._o 1._o 38._o read_v likeness_n of_o christ_n 226_o 2._o 12._o read_v i_o have_v overcome_v 232._o 2._o 15._o for_o syirite_n read_v spirit_n 235._o 1._o 17._o for_o ample_o read_v amplify_v 237._o 2._o 9_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o you_o read_v i_o have_v a_o trust_n of_o you_o 244._o 2._o 28._o for_o understand_v well_o read_v know_v well_o 267._o 2._o 17._o for_o lose_v read_v decay_v the_o preface_n of_o martin_n luther_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n i_o myself_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o word_n when_o i_o do_v public_o expound_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n as_o this_o book_n show_v i_o to_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o i_o perceive_v all_o the_o cogitation_n which_o i_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n
they_o become_v a_o cast_v away_o save_o judas_n because_o their_o call_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o assault_n that_o paul_n make_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o run_v when_o no_o man_n send_v they_o call_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o certainty_n destroy_v enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o god_n never_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o although_o they_o teach_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a matter_n withal_o yet_o they_o edify_v not_o call_v so_o our_o fantastical_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o yet_o they_o yield_v no_o fruit_n but_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n they_o that_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o holy_a call_n must_v sustain_v many_o and_o great_a conflict_n as_o they_o must_v do_v who_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o sound_a that_o they_o may_v constant_o abide_v in_o their_o lawful_a call_n against_o the_o infinite_a and_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n here_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v who_o calling_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doctrine_n corrupt_v this_o be_v then_o our_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v a_o office_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v triumph_n against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n when_o the_o conscience_n say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v without_o any_o lawful_a call_n call_n herein_o such_o terror_n shake_v a_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o make_v all_o his_o work_n evil_a be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o his_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n become_v his_o great_a sin_n we_o see_v then_o how_o good_a and_o necessary_a this_o boast_n and_o glory_v of_o our_o ministry_n be_v in_o time_n past_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a divine_a and_o teacher_n i_o think_v paul_n do_v unwise_o in_o glory_v so_o oft_o of_o his_o call_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o purpose_n for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a conscience_n in_o deed_n place_n for_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o certainty_n teach_v either_o in_o the_o school_n or_o church_n but_o all_o be_v full_o of_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a boast_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lawful_a call_n which_o serve_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o second_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o office_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o by_o this_o our_o boast_n we_o seek_v not_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n call_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n or_o money_n or_o pleasure_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_n that_o they_o may_v know_v our_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o proud_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o vain_a pride_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a pride_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_a humility_n before_o god._n verse_n 1._o and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n be_v so_o inflame_a here_o with_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o forthwith_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o burst_v out_o and_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n galathians_n his_o intent_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o again_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o work_n of_o such_o cogitation_n he_o be_v full_a and_o out_o of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o exceed_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v this_o flame_n 12.34_o this_o great_a burn_a fire_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o add_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o add_v of_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc_o etc_o seem_v not_o necessary_a but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v paul_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o set_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n who_o live_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o those_o viper_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n which_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o which_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v resist_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o epistle_n thus_o paul_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n 4.24.25_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n christ_n victory_n than_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o law_n we_o of_o sin_n our_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n &_o all_o evil_n and_o this_o his_o victory_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o we_o do_v accuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v nor_o condemn_v we_o for_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 15.57_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o victory_n therefore_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n but_o mark_v how_o fit_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n here_o speak_v he_o say_v not_o by_o god_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o command_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n which_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v who_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o creator_n maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n work_v wonder_n among_o his_o people_n but_o paul_n have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v word_n that_o make_v much_o for_o this_o his_o matter_n say_v i_o be_o a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v then_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n paul_n be_v lead_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v against_o
but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v this_o epistle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o for_o any_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o heresy_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o if_o we_o repeat_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o other_o time_n we_o teach_v preach_v sing_v and_o set_v out_o by_o write_v for_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n head_n we_o lose_v altogether_o therefore_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o repete_fw-la this_o article_n continual_o like_a as_o moses_n say_v of_o his_o law_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o ear_n enough_o or_o to_o much_o yea_o though_o we_o learn_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o well_o yet_o be_v there_o none_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o perfect_o or_o believe_v it_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n so_o frail_a a_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o greeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strange_a unto_o the_o world_n world_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n comprehend_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o christianity_n grace_n release_v sin_n and_o peace_n make_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a the_o two_o fiend_n that_o torment_v we_o be_v sin_n and_o conscience_n conscience_n but_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v these_o two_o monster_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v teach_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o overcome_v of_o sin_n conscience_n and_o death_n christian_n only_a christian_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v exercise_v and_o arm_v with_o it_o to_o get_v victory_n against_o sin_n despair_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o proceed_n of_o free_a will_n nor_o invent_v by_o the_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n of_o of_o man_n peace_n but_o give_v from_o above_o moreover_o these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n grace_n contain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a conscience_n but_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v have_v unless_o sin_n be_v first_o forgeven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o show_v sin_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o drive_v to_o desperation_n much_o less_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o by_o the_o work_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o wicked_a worship_n strange_a religious_a vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n final_o there_o be_v no_o work_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v rather_o increase_v by_o work_n for_o the_o justiciary_n &_o meritmonger_n the_o more_o they_o sweat_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v themselves_o out_o of_o sin_n the_o deep_o they_o be_v plunge_v therein_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o grace_n alone_o therefore_o paul_n in_o all_o the_o greeting_n of_o his_o epistle_n set_v grace_n and_o peace_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n this_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v easy_a but_o in_o tentation_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o grace_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o mean_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god._n the_o world_n understand_v not_o this_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o it_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v abide_v it_o godliness_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a and_o wicked_a it_o brag_v of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o power_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o good_a work_n as_o mean_n whereby_o it_o can_v deserve_v and_o attain_v grace_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o joyful_a quiet_v unless_o it_o have_v peace_n through_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n promise_v in_o christ_n many_o have_v careful_o labour_v by_o find_v out_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a religion_n order_n and_o exercise_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o attain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o in_o more_o and_o great_a misery_n for_o all_o such_o device_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o increase_v doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rest_n to_o my_o bone_n or_o thou_o unless_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o steadfast_o &_o faithful_o then_o shall_v our_o conscience_n undoubted_o find_v grace_n and_o peace_n christian_n the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o distinguish_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n whatsoever_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o galatian_n grace_n &_o peace_n not_o from_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o these_o do_v common_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o anoint_v 2.2_o psal._n 2._o nor_o from_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n 10.23_o but_o from_o god_n our_o father_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o a_o heavenly_a peace_n so_o christ_n say_v my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o geve_v you_o 14.27_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o do_v i_o geve_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o good_n and_o body_n world_n so_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v our_o good_n &_o cast_v we_o not_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n but_o in_o affliction_n &_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n world_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o help_v we_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o affliction_n despair_n and_o death_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v man_n strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n but_o walk_v on_o plain_o and_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n for_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o conscience_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o through_o he_o he_o have_v assure_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o after_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v his_o conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v comfort_v so_o then_o a_o man_n be_v comfort_v &_o hearten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v able_a valiant_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n never_o long_v after_o it_o nor_o understand_v it_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god._n a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n join_v in_o this_o salutation_n christ_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v and_o from_o god_n our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v he_o couple_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n you_o have_v often_o time_n hear_v of_o we_o how_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o man_n body_n and_o much_o more_o to_o his_o mind_n no_o man_n say_v the_o scripture_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v _o the_o pope_n the_o turk_n the_o jew_n god._n and_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n regard_v not_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o remove_v christ_n the_o mediator_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o god_n &_o before_o he_o only_o they_o pray_v and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o for_o
in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a and_o true_a definition_n be_v no_o moses_n no_o lawgiver_n no_o tyrant_n but_o a_o mediator_n for_o sin_n a_o free_a giver_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o life_n who_o give_v himself_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n holiness_n righteousness_n &_o godly_a life_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o deed_n christ_n be_v a_o enterpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a and_o principal_a office_n these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o can_v talk_v of_o they_o but_o in_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v christ_n &_o to_o pluck_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o find_v that_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v they_o well_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n can_v define_v christ_n true_o and_o can_v magnify_v he_o and_o behold_v he_o as_o his_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o as_o a_o straight_a judge_n this_o man_n have_v overcome_v all_o evil_n and_o be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o to_o do_v in_o the_o conflict_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o hard_a i_o speak_v this_o by_o experience_n for_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n who_o at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o go_v about_o to_o fear_v we_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o a_o little_a mote_n make_v many_o beam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o very_a hell_n for_o he_o be_v marvellous_a crafty_a both_o in_o aggravate_v sin_n and_o in_o puff_v up_o the_o conscience_n even_o in_o good_a work_n but_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o fear_v we_o with_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o the_o which_o he_o transform_v himself_o and_o lay_v before_o we_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o say_n of_o christ_n sudden_o he_o strike_v our_o heart_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n in_o deed_n leave_v we_o stick_v so_o fast_o in_o that_o cogitation_n that_o our_o conscience_n will_v swear_v it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o say_n he_o allege_v moreover_o such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n entire_o and_o whole_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o christ_n only_o us._n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o patch_v thereto_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o say_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o terrify_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o luke_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o so_o corrupt_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o poison_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o trouble_a conscience_n feel_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o judge_n thus_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n do_v easy_o lose_v that_o sweet_a sight_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v we_o shun_v he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n us._n if_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o undoubted_o he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n or_o judge_v which_o will_v condemn_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o caster_n down_o of_o the_o afflict_a but_o a_o raiser_n up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o merciful_a relever_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o heavy_a and_o break_a heart_a else_o shall_v paul_n lie_v in_o say_v which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o i_o define_v christ_n thus_o i_o define_v he_o right_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o possess_v he_o in_o deed_n also_o i_o let_v pass_v the_o curious_a speculation_n touch_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o i_o stay_v myself_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o learn_v true_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v then_o no_o fear_n but_o altogether_o sweetness_n joy_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a and_o herewithal_o a_o light_n also_o be_v open_v which_o show_v i_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o myself_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n we_o teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o we_o repeat_v and_o establish_v old_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o godly_a teacher_n have_v teach_v before_o we_o and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v so_o teach_v &_o establish_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v they_o in_o our_o mouth_n but_o also_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o especial_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o death_n verse_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o these_o word_n also_o paul_n handle_v yet_o more_o large_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o call_v this_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v be_v evil_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a world_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o everlasting_a world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v moreover_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evil_a world_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 12.31_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o world_n but_o ignorance_n contenpt_n blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n also_o disobedience_n against_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o and_o under_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v we_o here_o again_o you_o see_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o work_n or_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n because_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 5.19_o be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o the_o devil_n constrain_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o avail_v it_o then_o to_o set_v up_o so_o many_o order_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o great_a and_o exceed_o painful_a work_n to_o wear_v hairy_a coat_n to_o beat_v the_o body_n with_o whip_n till_o the_o blood_n follow_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n james_n in_o harness_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v this_o determinate_a sentence_n remain_v still_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o present_a evel_a world_n &_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v this_o evil_a world_n therefore_o all_o gift_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o thou_o possess_v devil_n as_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n eloquence_n power_n beauty_n riches_n be_v but_o the_o slavish_a instrument_n of_o the_o hellish_a tyranny_n and_o with_o all_o these_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n first_o with_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o do_v darken_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o thy_o wicked_a doctrine_n lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n thou_o set_v out_o and_o praise_v thine_o own_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gospel_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v thou_o do_v detest_v and_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a to_o be_v short_a by_o thy_o power_n thou_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o as_o hear_v they_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v without_o christ_n this_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v double_a foolishness_n thy_o righteousness_n double_a sin_n and_o impiety_n because_o it_o know_v not_o
we_o but_o afterward_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o vocation_n to_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v they_o to_o the_o world_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o more_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o i_o say_v before_o by_o building_n and_o correct_v then_o on_o the_o left_a by_o persecute_v and_o kill_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o which_o he_o assail_v we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 6.22_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o the_o worldly_a gonerner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o here_o again_o he_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n and_o most_o bitter_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v ye_o galatian_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o receive_v that_o new_a gospel_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o i_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fault_n as_o those_o disturber_n which_o trouble_v your_o conscience_n and_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n church_n here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o vehement_a and_o hot_a he_o be_v against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o with_o what_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n he_o paint_v they_o out_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v innumerable_a poor_a conscience_n give_v occasion_n of_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o great_a mischief_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v constrain_v to_o see_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o no_o more_o able_a to_o remedy_v it_o than_o paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n paul_n this_o place_n witness_v that_o those_o counterfeit_a apostle_n have_v report_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a apostle_n and_o also_o a_o weak_a and_o erroneous_a preacher_n therefore_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n thus_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n and_o paul_n again_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o the_o like_o contend_v and_o condemn_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a teacher_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a godly_a the_o papist_n and_o brag_a spirit_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v we_o deadly_a and_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o moreover_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o good_n and_o life_n and_o we_o again_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n detest_v and_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n wave_a hither_o and_o thither_o as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a to_o which_o part_n they_o may_v lean_v or_o who_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v christianly_o of_o such_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o the_o end_n will_v show_v which_o part_n teach_v true_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v just_o condemn_v other_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o persecute_v no_o man_n oppress_v no_o man_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n disquiet_a man_n conscience_n but_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o good_a man_n who_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v certain_a and_o sure_a consolation_n to_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o like_o as_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o church_n mark_v here_o diligent_o conscience_n that_o every_o teacher_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishops_z monk_n and_o that_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n special_o the_o founder_n of_o those_o holy_a religious_a order_n of_o which_o number_n nevertheless_o god_n may_v save_v some_o by_o miracle_n be_v troubler_n of_o conscience_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a than_o be_v those_o false_a apostle_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n galatian_n but_o the_o papist_n omit_v faith_n have_v teach_v man_n tradition_n and_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o themselves_o without_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v they_o not_o only_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o exalt_v they_o far_o above_o it_o but_o the_o more_o holy_a that_o the_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n they_o do_v for_o if_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o notable_a gift_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o vaunt_a themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v deface_v paul_n authority_n and_o lead_v the_o galatian_n out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o they_o call_v they_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o thing_n paul_n himself_o witness_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v and_o luke_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brother_n say_v 15.1_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o false_a apostle_n most_o earnest_o and_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v unto_o who_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n forthwith_o join_v themselves_o and_o so_o afterwards_o easy_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o sincere_a teacher_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v abolish_v and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v now_o reject_v yea_o it_o seem_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n shall_v attain_v to_o this_o glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n have_v the_o false_a apostle_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v paul_n into_o more_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v set_v they_o the_o more_o sharp_o against_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n
ought_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o be_v circumcise_v notwithstanding_o i_o geve_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o jew_n herein_o who_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v circumcise_v i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o teach_v and_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n hold_v ever_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o verse_n 2._o but_o particular_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o only_o confer_v with_o the_o brother_n but_o with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o verse_n 2._o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a vain_a not_o that_o paul_n doubt_v that_o he_o run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n .18_o year_n for_o it_o follow_v incontinent_a in_o the_o text_n the_o he_o have_v continue_v firm_a &_o constant_a all_o this_o while_n &_o have_v prevail_v but_o for_o that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o paul_n have_v therefore_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o many_o year_n in_o vain_a because_o he_o have_v set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o this_o opinion_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n wherefore_o in_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n he_o mean_v so_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a that_o by_o this_o conference_n all_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o no_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o will_v else_o have_v say_v that_o he_o run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o virtue_n of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v it_o do_v run_v and_o live_v in_o vain_a verse_n 3._o but_o neither_o yet_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v this_o word_n be_v compel_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o conference_n and_o conclusion_n be_v conference_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n but_o for_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o forefather_n also_o for_o charity_n sake_n towards_o the_o weak_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v until_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v strange_a and_o unseemly_a upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o people_n from_o god_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n paul_n then_o do_v not_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o a_o damnable_a thing_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n enforce_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v it_o for_o in_o the_o .1_o cor._n 7._o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v call_v be_v circumcise_a 7.18_o let_v he_o not_o add_v uncircumcision_n but_o he_o reject_v circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n see_v the_o father_n themselves_o be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n only_o or_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o testify_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v yet_o weak_a &_o bear_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n hear_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n can_v understand_v this_o no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o damnable_a and_o this_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o weak_a jews_n that_o false_a apostle_n do_v increase_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o paul_n by_o this_o occasion_n they_o may_v thorough_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n day_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o reject_v fast_v &_o other_o good_a exercise_n as_o damnable_a thing_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o by_o these_o exercise_n we_o do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o by_o &_o by_o they_o judge_v we_o to_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v confirm_v &_o increase_v this_o opinion_n in_o their_o preach_n &_o write_n but_o they_o lie_v &_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n for_o many_o year_n pass_v there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o have_v more_o true_o and_o faithful_o teach_v concern_v good_a work_n than_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n then_o do_v not_o so_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o apostle_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v but_o it_o be_v decide_v in_o this_o conference_n and_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o gentile_n so_o this_o moderation_n be_v find_v that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n the_o jew_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n still_o for_o a_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o also_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_v therewith_o both_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n and_o also_o a_o burden_n untolerable_a _o brief_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o any_o restrain_v from_o circumcision_n paul_n therefore_o compel_v none_o that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v to_o remain_v uncircumcised_a so_o that_o he_o know_v circumcision_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n this_o constraint_n will_v paul_n take_v away_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n for_o he_o have_v ever_o teach_v as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n like_v as_o all_o the_o patriarch_n &_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v free_a in_o conscience_n &_o justify_v by_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o circumcision_n and_o in_o deed_n paul_n may_v have_v suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v circumcise_v but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o will_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o they_o have_v prevail_v therein_o by_o and_o by_o they_o will_v have_v gather_v that_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n &_o so_o through_o this_o sufferance_n they_o will_v have_v triumph_v against_o paul_n now_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v not_o leave_v circumcision_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n indifferent_a but_o require_v the_o same_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n our_o adversary_n do_v obstinate_o contend_v that_o man_n tradition_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o peril_n of_o salvation_n and_o thus_o of_o a_o example_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v a_o example_n of_o faith_n when_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v it_o also_o indifferent_o pertain_v to_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n will_v rather_o worship_v the_o devil_n ten_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n violence_n than_o they_o will_v suffer_v this_o therefore_o they_o be_v daily_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n defend_v the_o same_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v or_o consent_v unto_o we_o in_o any_o point_n but_o what_o then_o let_v we_o go_v on_o bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o for_o all_o this_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o fight_v valiant_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n 6.9.10_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o this_o may_v speedy_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o desire_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o say_v amen_o amen_n apostle_n this_o triumph_n of_o paul_n therefore_o be_v very_o glorious_a namely_o that_o titus_n which_o be_v a_o gentile_a although_o he_o
law_n and_o sin_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o grace_n and_o liberty_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o the_o body_n then_o say_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o dregs_n and_o dunghill_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o thou_o belong_v unto_o heaven_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n peter_n confound_v through_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o they_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n together_o this_o may_v not_o paul_n suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v peter_n not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o any_o reproach_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v again_o establish_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n justify_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o law_n on_o earth_n together_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o mix_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v mere_a law_n yea_o and_o such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o he_o have_v also_o confound_v and_o mix_v political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n together_o which_o be_v a_o devilish_a and_o a_o hellish_a confusion_n this_o place_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v know_v for_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o let_v all_o that_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n diligent_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o effect_n &_o practice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heart_n &_o conscience_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o distinction_n be_v soon_o make_v but_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o rare_a gest_n in_o thy_o conscience_n gest_n but_o the_o law_n contrariwise_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o familiar_a and_o continual_a dweller_n within_o thou_o for_o reason_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n natural_o wherefore_o when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n utter_v and_o increase_v then_o say_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o die_v and_o a_o time_n to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o a_o time_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o law_n now_o depart_v and_o let_v the_o gospel_n come_v for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n la_o but_o thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a nay_o thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o &_o have_v grievous_o sin_v i_o grant_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o out_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n la_o when_o external_a duty_n must_v be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o gospel_n then_o must_v thou_o follow_v thy_o vocation_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o verse_n 14._o i_o say_v unto_o peter_n open_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jewe_a live_v as_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n why_o constraine_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n jew_n thou_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v like_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o thou_o live_v like_o a_o gentile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n for_o as_o a_o gentile_a which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n thou_o eat_v common_a &_o unclean_a meat_n &_o therein_o thou_o do_v well_o but_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o brethren_n convert_v from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n thou_o compel_v the_o jew_n likewise_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v thou_o constraine_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o abstain_v from_o profane_a meat_n thou_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o to_o think_v peter_n abstain_v from_o those_o meat_n which_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o eat_v which_o also_o he_o himself_o before_o do_v eat_v therefore_o we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v we_o see_v they_o that_o paul_n reprove_v not_o ignorance_n in_o peter_n for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o may_v free_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n all_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o dissimulation_n whereby_o he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n here_o i_o say_v again_o that_o to_o live_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a either_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o any_o other_o meat_n but_o so_o to_o play_v the_o jew_n that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n thou_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n conscience_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n &_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o peter_n act_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n he_o resist_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o eat_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n notwithstanding_o by_o thy_o example_n thou_o constraine_v the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n for_o thou_o give_v they_o occasion_n thus_o to_o think_v faith_n only_o be_v not_o suffient_fw-la to_o righteousness_n but_o the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v also_o require_v and_o this_o peter_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v wherefore_o peter_n by_o this_o example_n be_v not_o only_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n error_n but_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n righteousness_n for_o the_o gentile_n receive_v this_o of_o he_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o righteousness_n which_o error_n in_o case_n it_o be_v admit_v than_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o what_o end_n this_o discord_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n tend_v paul_n do_v nothing_o by_o dissimulation_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v peter_n dissemble_v but_o this_o dissimulation_n paul_n reprove_v the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o quarrel_n paul_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o in_o this_o case_n all_o people_n and_o nation_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n all_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n since_o than_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o fall_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n above_o even_o down_o into_o hell_n let_v every_o christian_a diligent_o learn_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o but_o not_o over_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o queen_n and_o spouse_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o law_n â—_o but_o must_v be_v keep_v without_o spot_n for_o her_o only_a husband_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n etc_n etc_n let_v the_o conscience_n then_o have_v her_o bride_n chamber_n not_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n but_o in_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o which_o let_v christ_n lie_v and_o there_o rule_v &_o reign_n who_o do_v not_o terrify_v and_o afflict_v sinner_n but_o comfort_v they_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o save_v they_o upon_o wherefore_o let_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n think_v upon_o nothing_o know_v nothing_o set_v nothing_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o to_o perform_v in_o deed_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n reason_n and_o nature_n can_v not_o steadfast_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o always_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a
righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o paul_n separate_v moses_n far_o from_o christ_n let_v moses_n then_o tarry_v on_o the_o earth_n let_v he_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o exactor_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o torment_v and_o crucify_v sinner_n but_o the_o believer_n say_v paul_n have_v a_o other_o schoolmaster_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n which_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n have_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v death_n he_o bid_v we_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o fly_v unto_o he_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n vanish_v away_o 34._o so_o that_o his_o sepulchre_n can_v no_o where_o be_v see_v sin_n and_o death_n can_v hurt_v we_o no_o more_o for_o christ_n our_o instructor_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o this_o paul_n teach_v and_o repeat_v every_o where_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v &_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o law_n astonish_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v for_o we_o a_o entrance_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o then_o be_v it_o take_v away_o from_o i_o also_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o thing_n if_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o damnation_n take_v away_o also_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n succeed_v righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o wrath_n reconciliation_n &_o grace_n in_o the_o place_n of_o death_n life_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o damnation_n salvation_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o practice_v this_o distinction_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o life_n and_o lively_a experience_n and_o with_o a_o inward_a feel_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v joy_n of_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n righteousness_n peace_n life_n and_o salvation_n brief_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n desire_v it_o find_v in_o christ_n abundant_o now_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o amplify_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o persuade_v as_o follow_v verse_n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v build_v again_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o once_o destroy_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o labour_v in_o deign_v but_o shall_v make_v myself_o also_o a_o transgressor_n and_o overthrow_n altogether_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n i_o shall_v again_o make_v the_o law_n and_o moses_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n i_o shall_v make_v grace_n and_o christ_n now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v abolish_v sin_n gospel_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n wrath_n and_o death_n for_o thus_o have_v i_o teach_v thy_o conscience_n oh_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n from_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o now_o come_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v unto_o thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n and_o have_v destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thou_o shall_v become_v righteous_a and_o have_v eternal_a life_n behold_v how_o i_o have_v destroy_v the_o law_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o thy_o conscience_n any_o more_o for_o when_o the_o new_a gest_n christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o new_a house_n there_o to_o dwell_v alone_o gospel_n moses_n the_o old_a inhabiter_n must_v geve_v place_n unto_o he_o and_o depart_v some_o whether_o else_o also_o where_o christ_n the_o new_a gest_n be_v come_v to_o dwell_v there_o can_v sin_n wrath_n &_o death_n have_v no_o place_n but_o there_o now_o dwell_v mere_a grace_n righteousness_n joy_n life_n true_a affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o father_n now_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v &_o full_a of_o mercy_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n shall_v i_o then_o drive_v out_o christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v plant_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o build_v up_o again_o the_o law_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n in_o deed_n this_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v restore_v again_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a sin_n procure_v god_n wrath_n kill_v and_o destroy_v what_o be_v the_o papist_n i_o pray_v you_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o christ_n but_o destroyer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o bvilder_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o sin_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a death_n yea_o they_o destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n building_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n but_o by_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o even_o so_o the_o fantastical_a head_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o do_v destroy_v and_o shall_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v build_v do_v build_v and_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v but_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n do_v assure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n mark_v therefore_o we_o do_v not_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o work_v together_o but_o we_o separate_v they_o far_o asunder_o and_o this_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n let_v every_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n mark_v diligent_o and_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o take_v place_n not_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o practice_n &_o inward_a experience_n so_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o good_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v right_o and_o say_v well_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o glad_o do_v what_o then_o follow_v thou_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n nay_o not_o so_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n patient_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n and_o afliction_n and_o to_o she_o will_v my_o blood_n also_o if_o need_v be_v for_o christ_n cause_n but_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o justify_v neither_o do_v i_o obtain_v salvation_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o draw_v good_a work_n in_o to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v which_o say_v that_o not_o only_o good_a work_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o malefactor_n suffer_v for_o their_o wicked_a deed_n death_n do_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallows_n or_o place_n of_o execution_n suffer_v willing_o and_o patient_o this_o shameful_a death_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v deserve_v remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o a_o wretched_a thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o robber_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o seduce_v in_o that_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o distress_n that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v hang_v or_o to_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o he_o shall_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o sweet_a promise_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o willing_o and_o patient_o endure_v that_o opprobrious_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v
righteousness_n in_o deed_n paul_n set_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o say_v be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n they_o and_o have_v also_o his_o glory_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o love_v not_o i_o nor_o give_v itself_o for_o i_o yea_o it_o accuse_v i_o terrify_v i_o and_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n but_o i_o have_v now_o a_o other_o which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v bring_v i_o unto_o liberty_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o i'faith_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v embrace_v and_o wrap_v in_o itself_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o paul_n here_o teach_v who_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n give_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o here_o he_o set_v out_o most_o lively_a the_o priesthood_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o pacify_v god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o redeem_v to_o instruct_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o geve_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o scholedoctour_n do_v and_o such_o as_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o make_v he_o a_o new_a lawgeve_a who_o abolish_n the_o old_a law_n have_v establish_v a_o new_a to_o these_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exactor_n and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o define_v he_o as_o paul_n here_o do_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o not_o for_o our_o desert_n or_o any_o righteousness_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o christ_n then_o be_v no_o moses_n no_o exactor_n no_o giver_n of_o law_n but_o a_o giver_n of_o grace_n a_o saviour_n and_o one_o that_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n brief_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n free_o give_v and_o bountiful_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o paint_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o right_a colour_n if_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v paint_v out_o to_o you_o any_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o when_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n come_v you_o shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v right_o now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o cunning_a that_o christian_n can_v have_v thus_o to_o define_v christ_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o hard_a for_o i_o myself_o even_o in_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o exercise_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o hold_v this_o definition_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n here_o give_v so_o deep_o have_v this_o doctrine_n and_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n enter_v in_o i_o even_o as_o it_o be_v oil_n into_o my_o bone_n you_o young_a man_n therefore_o be_v in_o this_o case_n much_o more_o happy_a than_o we_o that_o be_v old_a for_o you_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o these_o pernicious_a error_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v and_o so_o drown_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n that_o at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n my_o heart_n have_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n for_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o double_a travail_n &_o trouble_v to_o correct_v and_o reform_v this_o evil_a first_o to_o forget_v to_o condemn_v and_o to_o withstand_v this_o old_a ground_a error_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o often_o return_v and_o pluck_v i_o back_o then_o to_o plant_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o new_a &_o a_o true_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o justifier_n &_o a_o saviour_n you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v young_a may_v learn_v with_o much_o less_o difficulty_n to_o know_v christ_n pure_o and_o sincere_o if_o you_o will._n wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n feel_v himself_o oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n he_o must_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o christ_n although_o it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o devil_n who_o oftentimes_o come_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o practice_n &_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v we_o under_o his_o name_n we_o may_v know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o a_o very_a fiend_n in_o deed_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n to_o a_o tremble_a and_o break_a heart_n as_o here_o paul_n witness_v who_o set_v he_o out_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a &_o love_a title_n when_o he_o say_v which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n sin_n &_o death_n and_o such_o a_o lover_n as_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o who_o be_v also_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n what_o can_v be_v say_v i_o pray_v you_o more_o sweet_a or_o comfortable_a to_o the_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o true_a or_o else_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n then_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n read_v therefore_o with_o diligent_a attention_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n these_o word_n i_fw-mi and_o for_o i_o and_o so_o practice_v with_o thyself_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v well_o conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o i_o belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_fw-mi do_v as_o well_o pertain_v and_o extend_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o lose_v be_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n for_o this_o do_v all_o terrify_a heart_n feel_v and_o confess_v and_o more_o in_o deed_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o can_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o righteous_a for_o he_o die_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a gift_n therefore_o when_o i_o feel_v &_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n righteous_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o &_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a a_o vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v loise_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n verse_n 21._o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o he_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o here_o you_o must_v diligent_o consider_v god._n that_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v more_o execrable_a or_o horrible_a then_o to_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o refuse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o much_o already_o that_o we_o be_v wicked_a sinner_n and_o transgressor_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o commit_v moreover_o the_o most_o execrable_a sin_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o
so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o my_o voice_n but_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v believe_v of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o hear_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o which_o thou_o receiv_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o receive_v thou_o shall_v also_o mortify_v thy_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a do_v find_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n how_o glad_o they_o will_v hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n and_o abandon_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n godly_a but_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o flesh_n a_o mighty_a resistance_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v needs_o work_v together_o this_o say_n you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o it_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o conscience_n always_o murmur_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n god._n righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v unto_o we_o but_o come_v once_o to_o a_o earnest_a trial_n thereof_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o deed_n he_o which_o give_v be_v great_a moreover_o he_o give_v great_a thing_n willing_o and_o free_o and_o upbraid_v no_o man_n therewith_o but_o thy_o capacity_n be_v hard_a and_o faith_n weak_a still_o strive_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n but_o let_v thy_o conscience_n murmur_v against_o thou_o never_o so_o much_o &_o let_v this_o must_v come_v never_o so_o often_o into_o thy_o mind_n yet_o stand_v fast_o &_o hold_v out_o until_o thou_o overcome_v this_o must_v so_o as_o faith_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n will_v diminish_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a conflict_n verse_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begone_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o finish_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n this_o argument_n be_v conclude_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v here_o to_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o a_o double_a danger_n and_o incommodity_n the_o first_o be_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begone_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o follow_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o say_v spirit_n you_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v your_o religion_n be_v excellent_o well_o begone_v as_o also_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v you_o run_v well_o etc_n etc_n but_o what_o have_v you_o get_v thereby_o forsooth_o you_o will_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o you_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n here_o set_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v not_o the_o flesh_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v lust_n beastly_a passion_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n for_o he_o intreat_v not_o here_o of_o lust_n or_o of_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n but_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o justify_v the_o conscience_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v here_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n place_n flesh_n therefore_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o very_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o go_v about_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o then_o be_v best_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o man_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n yea_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o same_o here_o paul_n call_v flesh_n and_o this_o place_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v because_o of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o cavil_v papist_n which_o wrest_v the_o same_o against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o in_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o have_v marry_v wife_n we_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o a_o single_a life_n or_o not_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o though_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o spiritual_a life_n if_o a_o man_n not_o content_v with_o one_o whore_n have_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n not_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o to_o love_v his_o wife_n to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n to_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a which_o unto_o they_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o blind_a buzzard_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n from_o vice_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o galatian_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v here_o have_v add_v active_o nunc_fw-la carne_fw-la consummatis_fw-la that_o now_o you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v passive_o carne_fw-la consummamini_fw-la that_o you_o end_n yea_o or_o rather_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n here_o call_v the_o flesh_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o justify_v that_o they_o which_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n fall_v back_o again_o unto_o it_o be_v end_v in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v utter_o destroy_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n they_o hurt_v they_o &_o while_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o they_o condemn_v they_o paul_n evermore_o by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_n at_o these_o false_a apostle_n for_o they_o still_o urge_v the_o law_n say_v i'faith_o only_a in_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n pacify_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n justify_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n you_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o therewith_o you_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o feast_n sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a death_n yea_o rather_o say_v paul_n by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n you_o establish_v unrighteousness_n you_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n you_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o you_o together_o with_o your_o disciple_n do_v end_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o first_o danger_n from_o the_o which_o he_o terrify_v the_o galatian_n lest_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n they_o lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o forgo_v their_o good_a beginning_n for_o a_o wretched_a end_n verse_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a the_o other_o danger_n and_o incommodity_n be_v this_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o well_o you_o begin_v and_o how_o miserable_o you_o have_v forsake_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o course_n well_o begone_v moreover_o that_o not_o only_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o into_o a_o doleful_a and_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o consider_v this_o also_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n rail_n and_o reproach_n danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o life_n etc_n etc_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a course_n and_o great_a towardness_n with_o you_o you_o teach_v pure_o you_o live_v holy_o and_o you_o endure_v many_o evil_n constant_o
for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o all_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o doctrine_n as_o faith_n as_o well_o do_v as_o suffering_n as_o well_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o hereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o inconvenience_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n bring_v bring_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o it_o do_v lose_v at_o once_o unspeakable_a benefit_n now_o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o lose_v such_o inestimable_a glory_n and_o assurance_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n also_o to_o endure_v so_o many_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o loss_n of_o good_n wife_n child_n body_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o sustain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n much_o matter_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o amplify_v at_o large_a the_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v upon_o every_o parcel_n by_o itself_o and_o declare_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v wherewith_o they_o begin_v what_o how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o the_o affliction_n be_v which_o they_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o no_o eloquence_n can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o these_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v inestimable_a thing_n whereof_o paul_n here_o entreat_v to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n desperation_n eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o lose_v all_o these_o incomparable_a gift_n and_o procure_v unto_o ourselves_o these_o horrible_a and_o endless_a misery_n and_o all_o by_o false_a teacher_n when_o they_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o false_a doctrine_n and_o this_o not_o only_o they_o do_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o under_o the_o show_n of_o great_a holiness_n verse_n 4._o if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o he_o add_v as_o a_o correction_n whereby_o he_o mitigate_v the_o reprehension_n that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_a and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v terrify_v the_o galatian_n too_o much_o although_o he_o chide_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o always_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o pour_v in_o sweet_a oil_n withal_o lest_o he_o shall_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n he_o say_v therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v so_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v begone_v then_o know_v you_o that_o all_o your_o glory_n and_o affiance_n which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o your_o affliction_n be_v unprofitable_a in_o deed_n i_o must_v needs_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o rough_o unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v be_v more_o fervent_a in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o more_o sharp_a in_o chide_v of_o you_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o constrain_a i_o thereunto_o leave_v you_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o receive_v a_o other_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o discourage_v you_o so_o that_o you_o repent_v and_o amend_v for_o sickly_a and_o scab_a child_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o must_v be_v help_v and_o see_v to_o more_o careful_o than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o health_n so_o that_o paul_n here_o like_o a_o cunning_a physician_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o author_n and_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o deadly_a disease_n contrariwise_o he_o entreat_v the_o galatian_n very_o gentle_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o his_o mildness_n he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o again_o we_o therefore_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n aught_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o reprehend_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o to_o heal_v and_o remove_v their_o disease_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o leave_v not_o of_o to_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v they_o lest_o if_o we_o handle_v they_o too_o sharp_o they_o fall_v into_o desperation_n verse_n 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v experience_n this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o galatian_n do_v so_o well_o like_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o he_o have_v rebuke_v and_o terrify_v they_o set_v before_o they_o a_o double_a danger_n and_o incommodity_n he_o now_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o large_a amplification_n say_v he_o which_o minister_v etc_o etc_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v either_o know_v or_o do_v you_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n give_v you_o once_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o same_o god_n also_o have_v enrich_v you_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n it_o may_v always_o grow_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o effectual_a in_o you_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o galatian_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o have_v show_v such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n 20._o but_o in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o show_v that_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o so_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v effectual_a in_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o effectual_a in_o i_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2.8_o be_v also_o mighty_a by_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n when_o a_o preacher_n then_o so_o preach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o fruit_n but_o effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o patience_n do_v follow_v than_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o hearer_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n say_v here_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o galatian_n &_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v god_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v through_o my_o preach_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v holy_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v many_o affliction_n also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o adulterer_n of_o wrathful_a impatient_a and_o covetous_a person_n and_o of_o very_a enemy_n you_o be_v become_v liberal_a chaste_a gentle_a patient_a and_o lover_n of_o your_o neighbour_n whereupon_o afterwards_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 4.14.15_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o love_v he_o so_o vehement_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o now_o to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n so_o hearty_o that_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v thy_o money_n thy_o good_n thine_o eye_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o moreover_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n these_o not_o doubt_n be_v the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o these_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v before_o these_o false_a teacher_n come_v among_o you_o but_o you_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o god_n who_o so_o minister_v unto_o you_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a course_n amongst_o you_o in_o teach_v believe_v work_a and_o suffer_v now_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v convict_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o same_o
be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o god_n imputation_n faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o join_v formal_a righteousness_n and_o yet_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o after_o faith_n there_o remain_v yet_o certain_a remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o abraham_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o part_n of_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v also_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n imputation_n for_o faith_n give_v not_o enough_o to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a yea_o rather_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o begin_v only_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n his_o true_a divinity_n 8.23_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o yet_o the_o ten_o beside_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o utter_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o concupiscence_n wrath_n impatience_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o infidelity_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o yea_o the_o holy_a that_o live_v have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a and_o continual_a joy_n in_o god_n but_o have_v their_o sundry_a passion_n sometime_o sad_a sometime_o merry_a as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o such_o fault_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o upon_o these_o word_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n in_o deed_n begin_v through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a without_o god_n imputation_n wherefore_o faith_n begin_v righteousness_n but_o imputation_n make_v it_o perfect_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o popish_a sophister_n and_o schoolman_n dispute_v also_o of_o imputation_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n schoolman_n but_o beside_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o wrest_v it_o only_o to_o work_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o uncleanness_n and_o inward_a poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o incredulity_n doubt_v they_o despise_v and_o hate_v of_o god_n which_o most_o pernicious_a and_o perilous_a beast_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n they_o consider_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a and_o gross_a fault_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v little_a river_n proceed_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o those_o fountain_n therefore_o they_o attribute_v acceptation_n to_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v our_o work_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o congruence_n contrariwise_o we_o exclude_v all_o work_n do_v go_v to_o the_o very_a head_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v reason_n reason_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o headespring_n of_o all_o mischief_n for_o reason_n fear_v not_o god_n it_o love_v not_o god_n it_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o proud_o contemn_v he_o it_o be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o his_o threaten_n or_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o his_o word_n or_o work_n but_o it_o murmur_v against_o he_o it_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o judge_v and_o hate_v he_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n not_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n 8.7_o this_o pestilent_a beast_n reason_n i_o say_v be_v once_o slay_v all_o outward_a and_o gross_a vice_n shall_v be_v nothing_o wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o and_o afore_o all_o thing_n go_v about_o by_o faith_n to_o kill_v infidelity_n faith_n the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n murmur_v against_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n and_o against_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o then_o do_v we_o kill_v reason_n which_o can_v be_v kill_v by_o none_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o in_o believe_v god_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o glory_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v both_o foolish_a absurd_a and_o unpossible_a to_o reason_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o god_n set_v forth_o himself_o otherwise_o then_o reason_n be_v able_a either_o to_o judge_v or_o conceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v account_v thou_o and_o pronounce_v thou_o to_o be_v righteous_a not_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n not_o for_o thy_o work_n and_o thy_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v bear_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o impute_v unto_o thou_o if_o reason_n than_o be_v not_o kill_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n to_o get_v righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n can_v take_v no_o place_n when_o reason_n hear_v this_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v offend_v it_o rage_v and_o utter_v all_o her_o malice_n against_o god_n say_v be_v then_o my_o good_a work_v nothing_o have_v i_o then_o labour_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n in_o vain_a 20.12_o hereof_o rise_v those_o uprour_n of_o nation_n 2.2_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v suffer_v that_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n religion_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o popish_a rabblement_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o err_v much_o less_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v faith_n therefore_o let_v they_o which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n learn_v out_o of_o this_o say_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n to_o set_v forth_o true_o and_o right_o this_o true_a christian_a righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v they_o add_v this_o clause_n as_o a_o difference_n which_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v account_v righteousness_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o work_n christian_n righteousness_n namely_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o god_n accept_v this_o imperfect_a faith_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o believe_v because_o of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n god_n see_v not_o my_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o my_o distrust_n my_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o i_o for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n sin_n be_v very_o in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n as_o be_v the_o chicken_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n and_o dwell_v without_o all_o fear_n under_o that_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a heaven_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o god_n cover_v and_o pardon_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o i_o begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n he_o accept_v my_o imperfect_a righteousness_n even_o for_o perfect_a righteousness_n &_o count_v my_o sin_n for_o no_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n so_o we_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n flesh_n who_o be_v our_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o the_o day_n and_o our_o fire_n by_o the_o night_n lest_o god_n shall_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o although_o we_o see_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o do_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n yet_o fly_v unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n through_o who_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a for_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o so_o through_o he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n who_o also_o do_v supply_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v this_o god_n wink_v at_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o which_o be_v yet_o stick_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v have_v they_o so_o cover_v as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o thou_o believe_v in_o my_o son_n although_o thou_o have_v many_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v forgive_v thou_o until_o thou_o
carnal_a generation_n have_v any_o prorogative_n or_o can_v have_v make_v child_n to_o abraham_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o second_o be_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o when_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o some_o will_v here_o object_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 4.3_o and_o certain_a unskilful_a person_n at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v much_o and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v wrong_o allege_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o moreover_o that_o this_o place_n out_o of_o genesis_n 15._o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o apply_v of_o paul_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v seed_n and_o hereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o argument_n and_o allegation_n of_o paul_n do_v conclude_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v cavil_n also_o that_o the_o place_n which_o paul_n a_o little_a after_o allege_v out_o of_o habacuc_n speak_v of_o faith_n concern_v the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n 1.4_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n allege_v it_o likewise_o they_o may_v wrest_v all_o the_o .11_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o which_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o example_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n such_o vainglorious_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n do_v hunt_v for_o praise_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v count_v wise_a and_o learned_a where_o they_o lest_o of_o all_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a we_o will_v brief_o answer_v to_o their_o cavillation_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v thus_o that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o touch_v god_n now_o faith_n only_o think_v and_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n faith_n and_o not_o reason_n and_o then_o a_o man_n think_v right_o of_o god_n reason_n when_o he_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o when_o he_o will_v measure_v god_n without_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o right_a opinion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o monk_n imagine_v that_o his_o cowle_z his_o shave_a crown_n and_o his_o vow_n do_v please_v god_n &_o that_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o true_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o false_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n truth_n therefore_o be_v faith_n itself_o which_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n regard_v not_o our_o work_n &_o righteousness_n because_o we_o be_v unclean_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o look_v upon_o we_o accept_v we_o justify_v we_o and_o save_v we_o 10._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v a_o true_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o reason_n that_o i_o be_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o i_o hear_v this_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o cavillation_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v right_o allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o .15_o of_o genesis_n apply_v it_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o with_o faith_n always_o must_v be_v join_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n purpose_n now_o this_o assurance_n comprehend_v a_o faithful_a trust_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o first_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o first_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o understand_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o although_o they_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o outward_a object_n which_o thing_n peter_n witness_v in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o say_v which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 15.10.11_o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v and_o paul_n say_v our_o father_n do_v all_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 15.4_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 8.56_o and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a notwithstanding_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v abraham_n in_o his_o time_n be_v make_v righteous_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o if_o he_o live_v at_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o already_o reveal_v and_o present_a 10.1.2.3_o like_a as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o cornelius_n who_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o be_v instruct_v by_o peter_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v therefore_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n neither_o change_v faith_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o gift_n thereof_o for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v one_o will_v one_o meaning_n and_o understand_v concern_v christ_n one_o as_o well_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o so_o we_o also_o have_v aswell_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v 24._o for_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o now_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v come_v already_o for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o allegation_n of_o paul_n offend_v none_o but_o those_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a caviller_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v right_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o genesis_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n past_a be_v contain_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o well_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n as_o also_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o come_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o now_o present_a for_o we_o entreat_v now_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o but_o only_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v or_o in_o christ_n already_o come_v at_o this_o day_n also_o christ_n to_o some_o be_v present_a to_o other_o some_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o believer_n he_o be_v present_a to_o unbeliever_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o do_v he_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v present_a unto_o they_o he_o justify_v &_o save_v they_o verse_n 7._o you_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o know_v by_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o any_o respect_n either_o
happy_a but_o where_o be_v they_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o doers_n of_o the_o law_n except_o they_o be_v first_o make_v righteous_a before_o and_o without_o the_o law_n through_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n curse_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n faith_n but_o of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o jerome_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o origene_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o paul_n but_o only_o consider_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a lawyer_n hereupon_o he_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o king_n be_v circumcise_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n thus_o he_o fight_v against_o paul_n without_o all_o judgement_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v by_o faith_n and_o those_o worker_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n but_o paul_n speak_v here_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v true_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o against_o those_o which_o not_o only_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o also_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v fear_v love_n &_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n this_o they_o do_v not_o hypocrite_n but_o choose_v out_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o work_n which_o be_v never_o command_v of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n be_v not_o pacify_v but_o more_o provoke_v to_o anger_n 15.9_o according_a to_o that_o say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n rebel_n against_o god_n and_o idolater_n sin_v grievous_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n moreover_o they_o have_v also_o wicked_a concupiscence_n and_o other_o great_a passion_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o that_o outward_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v the_o law_n so_o we_o also_o which_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n &_o yet_o not_o under_o the_o curse_n because_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o not_o only_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n but_o also_o sin_v against_o the_o same_o rebel_a against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a into_o bondage_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o saint_n god._n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n if_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o do_v so_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n they_o can_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o assure_a trust_n they_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n and_o reverence_n his_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n despise_v and_o hate_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o will_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v thereby_o although_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n as_o jerome_n imagine_v which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n already_o verse_n 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o la_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v â—5_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n here_o again_o jerome_n and_o the_o schoolman_n which_o follow_v he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o miserable_o rack_n this_o most_o comfortable_a place_n seek_v to_o remove_v this_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o curse_n or_o execration_n they_o shift_v of_o this_o sentence_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o therefore_o they_o most_o wicked_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o paul_n agree_v not_o with_o itself_o and_o this_o they_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o sentence_n say_v they_o of_o moses_n which_o paul_n here_o allege_v speak_v not_o of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o general_a clause_n who_o so_o ever_o which_o paul_n have_v be_v not_o add_v in_o moses_n again_o paul_n omit_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o moses_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n which_o by_o his_o evil_a deed_n have_v deserve_v the_o gallows_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n â—5_o therefore_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o malefactor_n or_o thief_n but_o righteous_a and_o holy_a this_o may_v peradventure_o move_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o the_o sophister_n or_o schoolman_n speak_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o witty_o but_o religious_o also_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n warn_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o think_v not_o so_o wicked_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o paul_n be_v paul_n here_o do_v well_o fortify_v his_o word_n and_o speak_v very_o advise_o to_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o again_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n himself_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v plain_o show_v for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o this_o word_n for_o us._n import_v for_o christ_n be_v innocent_a as_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o because_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n every_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v therefore_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o a_o thief_n not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o sinner_n and_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o thief_n and_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n 53.12_o but_o christ_n take_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o transgressor_n and_o as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v chapter_n .53_o to_o be_v reckon_v and_o account_v among_o transgressor_n and_o trespasser_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a transgressor_n world_n murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n rebel_n and_o blasphemer_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o now_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o without_o sin_n be_v not_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o a_o sinner_n which_o have_v and_o carry_v the_o sin_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n oppressor_n and_o persecuter_n of_o peter_n which_o deny_v christ_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o adulterer_n â—â—_o a_o murderer_n and_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o brief_o which_o have_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o body_n not_o that_o he_o himself_o commit_v they_o he_o
promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v may_v so_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v this_o be_v do_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v accurse_v that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n from_o they_o and_o through_o his_o blessing_n may_v bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o here_o mark_v as_o i_o have_v also_o forewarn_v you_o that_o this_o word_n blessing_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o jew_n dream_n blessing_n who_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o salutation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v but_o paul_n entreat_v here_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n of_o death_n and_o life_n before_o god_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o inestimable_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n you_o see_v moreover_o what_o merit_v we_o bring_v blessing_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n &_o worthiness_n these_o be_v the_o work_v preparative_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n enemy_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n &_o accurse_a and_o what_o be_v our_o desert_n then_o what_o can_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v accurse_v ignorant_a of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v count_v accurse_a how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v before_o god_n as_o all_o we_o be_v before_o we_o know_v christ_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o curse_a thing_n curse_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n but_o to_o believe_v and_o with_o assure_a confidence_n to_o say_v thou_o christ_n art_n my_o sin_n &_o my_o curse_n or_o rather_o i_o be_o thy_o sin_n thy_o curse_n thy_o death_n thy_o wrath_n of_o god_n thy_o hell_n and_o contrariwise_o thou_o be_v my_o righteousness_n my_o blessing_n my_o life_n my_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o my_o heaven_n for_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n nay_o rather_o we_o be_v his_o curse_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n &_o full_a of_o spiritual_a consolation_n &_o albeit_o it_o satisfy_v not_o the_o blind_a &_o hard_a heart_a jew_n yet_o it_o satisfy_v we_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v most_o mighty_o that_o we_o be_v bless_v through_o the_o curse_n the_o sin_n &_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o quicken_v unto_o life_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o sin_n terrify_v death_n kill_v and_o the_o curse_n condemn_v we_o but_o when_o these_o be_v translate_v and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n back_n us._n then_o be_v these_o evil_n make_v his_o own_o and_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o all_o tentation_n to_o translate_v sin_n death_n the_o curse_n and_o all_o evil_n which_o oppress_v we_o from_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o again_o from_o he_o unto_o ourselves_o righteousness_n mercy_n life_n and_o blessing_n for_o he_o bear_v all_o our_o evil_n upon_o he_o god_n the_o father_n cast_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o unspeakable_a as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v take_v they_o upon_o he_o willing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n will_v glad_o amplify_v with_o all_o eloquence_n and_o plenty_n of_o word_n believe_v but_o the_o slender_a capacity_n of_o man_n heart_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o much_o less_o utter_a that_o unsearchable_a depth_n and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o very_o the_o inestimable_a greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n not_o only_o engender_v a_o hardness_n to_o believe_v but_o also_o incredulity_n itself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v that_o almighty_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o high_a sovereign_a majesty_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o i_o a_o damnable_a sinner_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o everlasting_a death_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o most_o opprobrious_a and_o shameful_a death_n that_o he_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n may_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o sin_n for_o i_o a_o curse_a sinner_n entreat_v that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sufficient_o praise_v and_o magnify_v this_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o far_o other_o matter_n than_o any_o book_n of_o policy_n or_o philosophy_n yea_o or_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n himself_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o most_o divine_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n verse_n 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n promise_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v freedom_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o curse_n hell_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o a_o gift_n give_v through_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n faith._n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_n and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o liberty_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o receive_v not_o by_o any_o other_o merit_v then_o by_o faith_n alone_o for_o that_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n plain_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o sweet_a and_o a_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v which_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o &_o now_o give_v to_o we_o which_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v &_o to_o hear_v and_o such_o like_a place_n as_o this_o one_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o foresee_v long_o before_o in_o spirit_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v repair_v and_o govern_v by_o this_o man_n christ_n therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o beside_o that_o law_n look_v for_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o elias_n samuel_n david_n &_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v abide_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o new_a table_n or_o a_o new_a kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n alone_o for_o that_o new_a change_n of_o the_o kingly_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o worship_n be_v refer_v &_o keep_v to_o he_o only_o of_o who_o moses_n have_v prophesy_v long_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n unto_o thou_o of_o thine_o own_o nation_n and_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n he_o shall_v thou_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o only_o and_o none_o beside_o he_o this_o the_o father_n well_o understand_v for_o none_o can_v teach_v great_a and_o high_a point_n than_o moses_n himself_o who_o make_v excellent_a law_n of_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n especial_o the_o first_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n _o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc_n etc_n this_o law_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v the_o very_a angel_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o headspring_n of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n god._n and_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a notwithstanding_o that_o a_o other_o teacher_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
bless_a seed_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v gracious_a lip_n wherewith_o he_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o do_v the_o law_n namely_o of_o grace_n peace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n get_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n unto_o all_o believer_n paul_n therefore_o show_v by_o these_o word_n spiritual_o until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v how_o long_o the_o law_n shall_v endure_v literal_o and_o spiritual_o after_o the_o letter_n it_o cease_v after_o the_o bless_a seed_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v a_o new_a law_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o spiritual_a time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o end_n at_o once_o but_o continue_v root_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o these_o terror_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n the_o mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v this_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o it_o judge_v only_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n 18.20_o and_o that_o he_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o if_o faith_n come_v not_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n or_o else_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v some_o faithful_a brother_n at_o hand_n that_o may_v comfort_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o oppress_a and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o law_n desperation_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 4.10_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v the_o preacher_n for_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o wherefore_o they_o that_o ordain_v that_o curse_a monkish_a and_o solitary_a life_n many_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o thousand_o to_o despair_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o sometime_o he_o go_v a_o side_n alone_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o by_o night_n continue_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n therein_o 17.1_o but_o when_o they_o constrain_v man_n continual_o to_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o tentation_n that_o can_v be_v ver._n 19_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o be_v a_o little_a digression_n from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o neither_o declare_v nor_o finish_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o proceed_v for_o he_o return_v incontinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o law_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o digression_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o also_o of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n 1_n heb._n citizen_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o servant_n christ_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o to_o abase_v and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n give_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o it_o endure_v but_o only_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o bless_a seed_n come_v which_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v save_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o hebrues_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v promise_v before_o all_o world_n tit._n 1._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n but_o also_o by_o a_o other_o servant_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v namely_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o here_o he_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v moses_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n the_o law_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o servant_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o mount_n sina_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n therefore_o stephen_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v it_o â—_o also_o the_o text_n in_o the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n paul_n therefore_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediaotur_n of_o a_o far_o better_a testament_n than_o moses_n 19.20_o and_o here_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o history_n in_o moses_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v that_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o place_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n there_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o a_o horrible_a sight_n the_o whole_a mount_n be_v on_o a_o flame_a fire_n when_o the_o people_n see_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v in_o this_o fearful_a tempest_n because_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o law_n sound_v so_o horrible_o out_o of_o mount_n sina_n for_o that_o terrify_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v kill_v the_o people_n they_o say_v unto_o moses_n their_o mediator_n come_v thou_o hither_o and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o speak_v thou_o unto_o us._n mediator_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o myself_o say_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o you_o etc_n etc_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n speak_v wherefore_o paul_n by_o this_o history_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v the_o law_n justify_v see_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o what_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v yea_o not_o to_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o hate_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o history_n most_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n do_v hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o law_n and_o rather_o wish_a death_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n so_o when_o sin_n be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a bright_a beam_n which_o the_o law_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n
and_o cunning_a herein_o but_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n thereof_o it_o be_v learn_v in_o deed_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n do_v endure_v it_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o learned_a grace_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o a_o christian_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o time_n in_o that_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v spirit_n he_o be_v under_o grace_n concupiscence_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o pride_n do_v always_o cleave_v to_o the_o flesh_n also_o ignorance_n contempt_n of_o god_n impatiency_n murmur_v and_o grudge_v against_o god_n because_o he_o hinder_v and_o break_v of_o our_o counsel_n our_o device_n and_o enterprise_n and_o because_o he_o speedy_o punish_v not_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a rebellious_a and_o contemptuous_a person_n etc_n etc_n such_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o if_o thou_o behold_v nothing_o but_o the_o flesh_n thou_o shall_v abide_v always_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o day_n must_v be_v shorten_v or_o else_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n must_v have_v his_o time_n appoint_v wherein_o it_o must_v have_v his_o end_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o have_v his_o end_n eternal_a which_o end_n be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o he_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o eternal_a we_o may_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o such_o notable_a sentence_n as_o these_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o they_o contain_v word_n of_o life_n which_o do_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v afflict_a conscience_n and_o they_o which_o know_v and_o understand_v they_o well_o can_v judge_v of_o faith_n they_o can_v discern_v a_o true_a fear_n from_o a_o false_a fear_n vanquish_v they_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o discern_v all_o spirit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o precious_a thing_n but_o it_o must_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o christian_a because_o sin_n be_v always_o in_o he_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v alone_o for_o than_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o servile_a and_o a_o desperate_a fear_n a_o christian_a therefore_o must_v vanquish_v fear_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n he_o must_v turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v here_o begin_v fear_n to_o be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v only_o behold_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n set_v faith_n aside_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o fear_v but_o shall_v at_o length_n fall_v to_o desperation_n thus_o do_v paul_n very_o well_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v right_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o they_o both_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o albeit_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v separate_v far_o asunder_o heart_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o near_o join_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n nothing_o be_v join_v more_o near_o together_o then_o fear_v and_o trust_v than_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o sin_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v swallow_a up_o of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o conjunction_n like_a unto_o this_o at_o this_o place_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n paul_n begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o law_n also_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o take_v occasion_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v affirm_v before_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n upon_o that_o disputation_n rise_v this_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n for_o reason_n hear_v that_o righteousness_n or_o the_o blessing_n be_v obtain_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n by_o and_o by_o infer_v then_o the_o law_n profit_v nothing_o wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v thereof_o lest_o that_o either_o we_o reject_v the_o same_o altogether_o as_o the_o fantastical_a spirit_n do_v which_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o meet_v stir_v up_o the_o rustical_a people_n to_o sedition_n say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v freedom_n to_o all_o man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o law_n or_o else_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v the_o force_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o law_n for_o both_o sort_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o will_v be_v clean_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n so_o that_o we_o neither_o reject_v the_o law_n nor_o attribute_n more_o unto_o it_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o repeat_v concern_v both_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o spiritual_a use_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o rebellious_a now_o justify_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v bridle_v by_o the_o civil_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n as_o savage_a and_o untamed_a beast_n be_v bind_v with_o cord_n and_o chain_n this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o end_n and_o of_o this_o paul_n here_o speak_v nothing_o but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v exercise_v with_o this_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v as_o the_o civil_a use_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o it_o look_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o shall_v have_v his_o end_n hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o the_o sentence_n wherein_o paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n law_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v already_o for_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v already_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o all_o law_n the_o law_n than_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n thereof_o until_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o that_o they_o obtain_v this_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n right_o but_o to_o abuse_v it_o but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n 10.4_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v now_o first_o they_o which_o abuse_v the_o law_n law_n be_v all_o the_o justiciary_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o dream_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o exercise_n and_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o it_o make_v full_a careless_a and_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n swell_v and_o presume_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hinder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n second_o they_o abuse_v the_o law_n which_o will_v utter_o exempt_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o the_o law_n as_o the_o brainsick_a anabaptist_n go_v about_o to_o do_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o they_o raise_v up_o that_o sedition_n of_o the_o rustical_a people_n 2.16_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n with_o we_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v dream_n that_o the_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o dissolute_a
have_v nothing_o less_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o trouble_n and_o torment_v man_n conscience_n &_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o 10.7_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o certainty_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v iniquity_n &_o mischief_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a infirmity_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n godly_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o inestimable_a gift_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v contrary_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fear_v doubtfulness_n anguish_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n &_o such_o like_a therefore_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o hereof_o yea_o our_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o pride_n to_o challenge_v this_o glory_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o thing_n right_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o must_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o without_o experience_n and_o practice_v it_o can_v never_o be_v learn_v wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o practice_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o that_o his_o person_n and_o his_o work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o if_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o any_o waver_a or_o doubt_v let_v he_o exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v against_o this_o dout_n and_o let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v more_o certainty_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o accept_v 4.4_o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o for_o my_o own_o worthiness_n my_o work_n my_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o of_o his_o inestimable_a love_n towards_o we_o make_v himself_o thrall_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n &_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o err_v he_o be_v righteous_a and_o can_v not_o err_v moreover_o i_o glad_o hear_v read_v sing_v &_o write_v of_o he_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o in_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o man_n strength_n nor_o get_v by_o his_o industry_n exercise_n or_o travel_n but_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o who_o first_o make_v we_o righteous_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o afterwards_o he_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o new_a motion_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o please_v the_o father_n for_o his_o sake_n 51.10_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o true_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o prove_v &_o try_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o or_o else_o altogether_o despise_v it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o wrestle_v against_o this_o dout_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o overcome_v it_o more_o and_o more_o &_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n &_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o root_a out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o curse_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o whether_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o we_o deny_v simple_o all_o his_o benefit_n you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v this_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abandon_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n because_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o poison_v therewith_o verse_n 6._o cry_v abba_n father_n paul_n may_v have_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n call_v abba_n father_n now_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o yet_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o weak_o believe_v 8.26_o in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o call_v this_o cry_v a_o unspeakable_a groan_v likewise_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n he_o that_o can_v assure_o believe_v this_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o affliction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o first_o our_o heart_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n moreover_o this_o evil_n be_v natural_o graft_v in_o we_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o please_v god._n 5.8_o etc_n etc_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n range_v about_o with_o terrible_a roar_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o roar_v and_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o against_o these_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a roar_n we_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o hold_v &_o stay_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o set_v christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o over_o all_o evil_n but_o to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o tentation_n and_o these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o then_o christ_n appear_v to_o no_o sense_n we_o see_v he_o not_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o his_o presence_n or_o succour_n in_o temptation_n but_o rather_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o moreover_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o afflict_a he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—6_o he_o dout_v he_o feel_v the_o flerie_z dart_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n cry_v out_o horrible_o against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n of_o sin_n assault_n of_o death_n and_o roar_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v paul_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o this_o cry_n surmount_v those_o mighty_a and_o horrible_a cry_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n etc_o etc_o godly_a it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o god._n paul_n therefore_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o infirmity_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o .8_o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o feel_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n than_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o mighty_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o unspeakable_a groan_n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o terror_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o deed_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o then_o do_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o most_o of_o all_o moreover_o the_o devil_n assail_v we_o with_o all_o his_o engine_n and_o fiery_a dart_n 6.16_o and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o pluck_v christ_n from_o we_o and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o consolation_n here_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o almost_o overcome_v and_o at_o
the_o point_n of_o desperation_n for_o then_o be_v we_o that_o bruise_a reed_n &_o smoke_a flax_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o 42.3_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n &_o certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o terror_n it_o look_v unto_o his_o saviour_n &_o high_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n it_o overcome_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o conceive_v comfort_n again_o and_o say_v abba_n father_n this_o groan_a which_o then_o we_o scant_o feel_v paul_n call_v a_o cry_n &_o unspeakable_a groan_a which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o he_o call_v it_o the_o cry_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o oppress_v with_o terror_n and_o tentation_n although_o then_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o never_o so_o much_o with_o great_a and_o terrible_a roar_n which_o seem_v to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o far_o to_o exceed_v this_o groan_a of_o our_o heart_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o more_o fierce_o they_o assail_v we_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o with_o their_o cry_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o groan_v temptation_n and_o in_o groan_v lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o destroy_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n 2.14_o and_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o cry_v through_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o this_o our_o cry_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o roar_a of_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o think_v this_o groan_a which_o we_o make_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o in_o this_o our_o weakness_n to_o be_v a_o cry_n that_o scarce_o we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groan_a for_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o tentation_n thus_o groan_v unto_o christ_n be_v very_o weak_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o this_o cry_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o when_o we_o apprehend_v in_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_n and_o then_o we_o groan_v of_o this_o groan_a some_o little_a feeling_n we_o have_v 3.27_o but_o the_o cry_n we_o hear_v not_o but_o he_o say_v paul_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n to_o this_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o small_a and_o feeble_a groan_a as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o loud_a and_o a_o mighty_a cry_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o great_a and_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v nothing_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v once_o hear_v paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o godly_a afflict_a heart_n a_o cry_n and_o a_o groan_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n think_v they_o hear_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o cry_n conscience_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o clean_a contrary_a feel_v for_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o our_o small_a groan_v do_v not_o so_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o hear_v in_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n nay_o we_o think_v and_o especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n that_o the_o devil_n horrible_o roar_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n thunder_n &_o the_o earth_n tremble_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o creature_n threaten_v our_o destruction_n that_o hell_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o this_o feel_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o horrible_a voice_n and_o this_o fearful_a show_n we_o hear_v and_o we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o corrin_n 12_o 12.9_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o our_o weakness_n for_o than_o be_v christ_n almighty_a in_o deed_n then_o do_v he_o true_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o groan_v cry_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o this_o groan_a be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n a_o most_o mighty_a cry_n which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wicked_a judge_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o cry_n yea_o &_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n where_o he_o say_v hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v 18.6.7_o now_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o yea_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a persecution_n &_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o tyrant_n &_o sectary_n which_o fight_v against_o we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a such_o groan_n etc_n and_o these_o be_v our_o gun_n &_o artillery_n wherewith_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o year_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o also_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n they_o also_o shall_v provoke_v christ_n to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o yet_o moses_n cry_v not_o sea_n but_o tremble_v and_o almost_o despair_v for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n it_o seem_v that_o infidelity_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o not_o faith._n for_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o compass_v and_o enclose_v with_o the_o egyptian_n host_n and_o with_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v here_o moses_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n how_o they_o do_v he_o cry_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v terrify_v &_o ready_a to_o despair_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o &_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o their_o tentation_n &_o affliction_n but_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o trouble_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o feel_v any_o tentation_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_v through_o our_o weakness_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n time_n therefore_o we_o have_v then_o most_o need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o then_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o near_a to_o desperation_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o joyful_a heart_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o office_n in_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o exercise_v his_o work_n special_o and_o proper_o in_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v great_a terror_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o say_v of_o moses_n sea_n which_o see_v present_a death_n in_o the_o water_n and_o on_o every_o side_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o desperation_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mighty_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o say_v all_o this_o people_n shall_v this_o day_n perish_v for_o they_o can_v escape_v no_o way_n and_o of_o this_o great_a calamity_n thou_o only_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n
because_o thou_o have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o say_v be_v there_o no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n thou_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 13.1â—_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n then_o here_o wretched_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o in_o moses_n by_o bare_a speculation_n and_o knowledge_n only_o but_o true_o and_o effectual_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_a so_o that_o he_o sigh_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n at_o thy_o commandment_n have_v i_o lead_v forth_o this_o people_n help_v we_o therefore_o this_o groan_a or_o sigh_v unto_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o cry_n this_o matter_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o prosecute_v that_o i_o may_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o when_o he_o special_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a judge_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n &_o feeling_n or_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o law_n sin_n &_o the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n if_o we_o then_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n &_o believe_v those_o cry_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o then_o remember_v what_o paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc_n etc_n also_o it_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o utter_v a_o certain_a feeble_a sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o before_o god_n be_v a_o loud_a cry_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_v cry_n wherefore_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n cleave_v only_o unto_o christ_n &_o groan_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o feeble_a groan_v be_v a_o mighty_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o god_n hear_v nothing_o else_o and_o moreover_o it_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o must_v mark_v also_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o our_o temptation_n not_o with_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o only_o with_o a_o groan_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o that_o he_o cry_v not_o a_o loud_a with_o tear_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o god_n 31.1_o etc_n etc_n but_o only_o utter_v a_o little_a sound_n and_o a_o feeble_a groan_a father_n as_o ah_o father_n this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n speak_v not_o but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o terror_n on_o every_o side_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o utter_o cast_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n yet_o be_o i_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n i_o be_o belove_v because_o of_o the_o belove_v wherefore_o this_o little_a word_n father_n conceive_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n cicero_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a rhetorician_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o matter_n be_v not_o express_v with_o word_n but_o with_o groan_n which_o groan_n can_v not_o be_v utter_v with_o any_o word_n or_o eloquence_n for_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n we_o this_o have_v i_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reject_v and_o utter_o to_o abandon_v that_o devilish_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v than_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o for_o he_o that_o dout_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n maintain_v and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o etc_n etc_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n then_o to_o deny_v his_o promise_n to_o deny_v god_n himself_o christ_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o extreme_a madness_n but_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o the_o monks_n do_v so_o earnest_o entice_v the_o youth_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o their_o monastery_n to_o their_o religious_a and_o holy_a order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o to_o a_o most_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o do_v they_o bid_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o moreover_o the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a state_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v undouted_o attain_v salvation_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n he_o command_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n brag_v and_o vaunt_v at_o the_o first_o kingdom_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o order_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o law_n and_o assure_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o afterward_o when_o these_o miserable_a man_n have_v long_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o watch_v fast_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o gain_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o obedience_n please_v god_n or_o no_o conscience_n thus_o satan_n most_o horrible_o dally_v in_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o papacy_n a_o slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o pernicious_a &_o curse_a error_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n eccle._n 9_o â—â—_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o some_o again_o of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o understand_v solomon_n who_o in_o that_o place_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v moreover_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v 3.16_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o &_o undouted_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a love_a and_o patient_a that_o he_o be_v neither_o dissembler_n nor_o deceiver_n but_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n yea_o and_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v some_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o see_v he_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n although_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v out_o and_o often_o repeat_v throughout_o the_o whole_a gospel_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o one_o say_v of_o solomon_n perverse_o understand_v scripture_n do_v more_o prevail_v especial_o among_o the_o votary_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o straight_a religion_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n yea_o then_o christ_n himself_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o despise_v the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o papist_n vaunt_v of_o their_o holiness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o evil_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o abomination_n wherewith_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n
overthrow_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n do_v serve_v a_o god_n but_o such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o true_a god_n speak_v thus_o no_o righteousness_n wisdom_n god._n nor_o religion_n please_v i_o but_o that_o only_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v through_o the_o son_n whosoever_o apprehend_v this_o son_n and_o i_o and_o my_o promise_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o he_o i_o be_o a_o god_n to_o he_o i_o be_o a_o father_n he_o do_v i_o accept_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o other_o abide_v under_o wrath_n because_o they_o worship_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god._n whosoever_o forsake_v this_o doctrine_n faith_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o true_a christian_a righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n abide_v under_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o please_v god_n if_o he_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o forsake_v his_o house_n wife_n and_o child_n if_o he_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v much_o adversity_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o seclude_v christ_n he_o dream_v altogether_o of_o his_o own_o work_n of_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o good_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o mortification_n and_o now_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o papist_n in_o spirit_n or_o in_o heart_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n work_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o confidence_n in_o work_n have_v all_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n notwithstanding_o in_o their_o apparel_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o like_a unto_o these_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v be_v count_v among_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o charity_n then_o to_o faith_n they_o high_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o wicked_o pervert_v his_o word_n for_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n regard_v &_o accept_v we_o for_o our_o charity_n sake_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n do_v love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o such_o man_n serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v for_o the_o true_a god_n do_v not_o regard_n or_o accept_v we_o for_o our_o charity_n virtue_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n etc_n etc_n but_o they_o make_v this_o objection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o god_n command_v we_o therefore_o we_o do_v it_o if_o we_o do_v love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc_n etc_n then_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o live_v through_o this_o obedience_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o they_o for_o this_o sentence_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc_n etc_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n a_o perfect_a fear_n trust_v &_o love_n towards_o god_n these_o thing_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v in_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc_n etc_n justify_v not_o but_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v all_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 4_o the_o la_o cause_v wrath_n etc_n etc_n contrariwise_o christ_n be_v the_o finish_n &_o accomplish_v of_o the_o la_o to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o law_n with_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o by_o this_o obedience_n will_v please_v god_n serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v a_o idolater_n 22.18_o worship_v a_o dream_n &_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o say_v he_o worship_v promise_v to_o abraham_n a_o seed_n through_o the_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v therefore_o god_n be_v know_v &_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n although_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n etc_n etc_n proper_o &_o principal_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v gentile_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o touch_v the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v reject_v their_o idol_n outward_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o worship_v they_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gentile_n hurtful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2._o thou_o abhor_v idol_n &_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o their_o idolatry_n be_v gross_a but_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n cloak_v their_o idolatry_n with_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o justiciary_n which_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o so_o with_o this_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n they_o deceive_v many_o therefore_o idolatry_n the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o more_o hurtful_a it_o be_v but_o how_o may_v these_o two_o contrary_a say_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v reconcile_v together_o you_o know_v not_o god_n &_o you_o worship_v god._n i_o answer_v all_o man_n natural_o have_v this_o general_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1.19.20_o according_a to_o the_o say_v ro._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o ceremony_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v &_o always_o remain_v among_o all_o nation_n sufficient_o witness_v that_o all_o man_n have_v have_v a_o certain_a general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o here_o some_o will_v object_v again_o if_o all_o man_n know_v god_n wherefore_o they_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o galatian_n know_v not_o god_n before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n god._n general_a &_o particular_a all_o man_n have_v the_o general_a knowledge_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v just_a that_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a but_o what_o god_n think_v of_o we_o what_o his_o will_n be_v towards_o we_o what_o he_o will_v geve_v &_o do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n &_o death_n and_o be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n this_o they_o know_v not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o know_v some_o man_n by_o sight_n who_o yet_o in_o deed_n i_o know_v not_o thorough_o because_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o i_o so_o man_n know_v natural_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o what_o his_o will_n be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o his_o will_n they_o do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o be_v write_v 1.18_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v god._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n have_v know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o god._n what_o do_v it_o avail_v thou_o if_o thou_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v his_o will_n towards_o thou_o here_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n &_o some_o a_o other_o the_o jew_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o they_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n 1.22_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o observe_v his_o alcoran_n the_o
and_o pervert_v by_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sectary_n they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o our_o doctrine_n &_o our_o name_n then_o any_o other_o i_o do_v much_o and_o often_o marvel_v whereupon_o they_o shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o we_o who_o they_o before_o so_o dear_o and_o so_o tender_o love_v for_o we_o offend_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o hate_v we_o yea_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n true_o know_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pure_o teach_v which_o god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o these_o late_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o unthankful_a world_n which_o thing_n shall_v rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o love_v we_o then_o to_o hate_v we_o i_o marvel_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n whereof_o this_o change_n come_v very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o new_a master_n &_o hearken_v to_o new_a teacher_n who_o poison_n have_v so_o infect_v they_o that_o now_o of_o very_a friend_n they_o be_v become_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n apostle_n and_o i_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v such_o that_o their_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n have_v &_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o become_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v very_o few_o amongst_o the_o galatian_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n any_o more_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a unto_o they_o then_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o this_o epistle_n bring_v very_o few_o of_o they_o back_o again_o from_o their_o error_n if_o the_o like_a case_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o in_o our_o absence_n our_o church_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fantastical_a head_n &_o we_o shall_v write_v hither_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o epistle_n we_o shall_v prevail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o our_o man_n a_o few_o only_o except_v of_o the_o strong_a sort_n will_v use_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o towards_o we_o than_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o sectary_n who_o will_v soon_o worship_v the_o pope_n than_o they_o will_v obey_v our_o admonition_n or_o approve_v our_o doctrine_n no_o man_n shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v christ_n do_v return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n &_o to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o gods._n they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o hear_v that_o their_o teacher_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seduce_v be_v overthrower_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o lutheran_n lie_v they_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a they_o alone_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n our_o teacher_n be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o they_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o excel_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n contrariwise_o they_o never_o yet_o taste_v what_o true_a divinity_n mean_v but_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o catechism_n faith_n and_o charity_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o easy_a like_v as_o to_o fall_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v so_o be_v it_o most_o perilous_a to_o wit_n even_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o proper_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o devilish_a &_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o which_o so_o fall_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o recover_v again_o but_o most_o common_o they_o continue_v perverse_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n therefore_o the_o late_a end_n of_o those_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o return_v he_o enter_v in_o again_o not_o alone_o but_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o there_o dwell_v etc_n etc_n paul_n therefore_o perceave_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n he_o have_v call_v foolish_a and_o bewitch_v etc_n etc_n shall_v rather_o by_o this_o sharp_a chide_n be_v more_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o then_o amend_v especial_o since_o he_o now_o know_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v among_o they_o who_o will_v expound_v this_o sharp_a chide_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o paul_n which_o some_o of_o you_o so_o great_o praise_v show_v what_o he_o be_v and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n but_o his_o letter_n show_v in_o his_o absence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v through_o a_o godly_a care_n &_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v how_o and_o what_o to_o write_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n with_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o hate_v he_o who_o also_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a therefore_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o 4.20_o i_o be_o trouble_v and_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n for_o your_o cause_n that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o you_o verse_n 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o affection_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v chide_n think_v of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v but_o bear_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o i_o as_o i_o do_v towards_o you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o have_v too_o sharp_o chide_v you_o but_o pardon_v this_o my_o sharpness_n and_o judge_v not_o my_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n but_o my_o word_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n my_o word_n seem_v rough_a and_o my_o chastisement_n sharp_a but_o my_o heart_n be_v love_v and_o fatherly_a therefore_o oh_o my_o galatian_n take_v this_o my_o chide_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o i_o bear_v towards_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o so_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o you_o even_o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v of_o ourselves_o our_o correction_n be_v severe_a and_o our_o manner_n of_o write_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a but_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o envy_n no_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a carefulness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o we_o wish_v any_o evil_a unto_o they_o or_o desire_v their_o destruction_n but_o rather_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v save_v together_o with_o us._n master_n the_o schoolmaster_n chastise_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o reform_v he_o the_o rod_n be_v sharp_a but_o correction_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v love_v and_o friendly_a so_o the_o father_n chastise_v his_o son_n father_n not_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o to_o reform_v &_o amend_v he_o profitable_a stripe_n be_v sharp_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n heart_n be_v love_v and_o kind_a and_o unless_o he_o love_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o chastise_v he_o but_o cast_v he_o of_o despair_n of_o his_o welfare_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v this_o correction_n therefore_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o child_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n even_o so_o oh_o my_o galatian_n think_v you_o likewise_o of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o
then_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v my_o chide_n to_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o profitable_a for_o you_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a 12.11_o but_o grevous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o let_v the_o same_o affection_n therefore_o be_v in_o you_o towards_o i_o which_o i_o have_v towards_o you_o i_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v again_o of_o you_o thus_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o with_o this_o fair_a speech_n he_o still_o continue_v that_o he_o may_v pacify_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a chide_n notwithstanding_o he_o revoke_v not_o his_o severe_a word_n in_o deed_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o necessity_n say_v he_o compel_v i_o to_o reprehend_v you_o somewhat_o sharp_o &_o severe_o but_o that_o which_o i_o do_v proceed_v of_o a_o sincere_a &_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o physician_n the_o physician_n give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n to_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o cure_v he_o if_o then_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o to_o the_o medicine_n and_o the_o malady_n judge_v you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o my_o severe_a and_o sharp_a reprehension_n verse_n 12._o brother_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o be_v this_o to_o beseech_v the_o galatian_n when_o he_o call_v they_o bewitch_v disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o rebuke_n but_o a_o earnest_n beseech_v and_o in_o deed_n so_o be_v it_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v chide_v you_o somewhat_o bitter_o but_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o find_v this_o my_o chide_n to_o be_v no_o chide_n but_o a_o pray_v and_o a_o beseech_v if_o a_o father_n likewise_o do_v sharp_o correct_v his_o son_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a child_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o correction_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o father_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o gentle_a &_o a_o earnest_n beseech_v verse_n 12._o you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o you_o or_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o see_v you_o have_v nothing_o offend_v i_o objection_n why_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o we_o be_v pervert_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v thy_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v foolish_a bewitch_v etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v thou_o he_o answer_v you_o have_v not_o offend_v i_o but_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o thus_o trouble_v not_o for_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o my_o chide_n do_v proceed_v of_o malice_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n for_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n but_o contrariwise_o you_o have_v bestow_v great_a benefit_n upon_o i_o thus_o speak_v they_o fair_a he_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o suffer_v his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n with_o a_o child_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o temper_v wormwood_n or_o a_o bitter_a potion_n with_o honey_n and_o sugar_n to_o make_v it_o sweet_a again_o so_o parent_n speak_v their_o child_n fair_a when_o they_o have_v well_o beat_v they_o give_v they_o apple_n pear_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n whereby_o the_o child_n know_v that_o their_o parent_n love_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o good_a how_o sharp_a so_o ever_o their_o correction_n do_v appear_v verse_n 13._o and_o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n now_o he_o declare_v what_o pleasure_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o benefit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o esteem_v great_a of_o all_o weakness_n be_v this_o when_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o &_o that_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o great_a tentation_n my_o cross_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o offend_v you_o but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o so_o love_v so_o kind_a and_o so_o friendly_a towards_o i_o that_o not_o only_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o my_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o my_o tentation_n and_o peril_n wherewith_o i_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v but_o also_o you_o love_v i_o dear_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o man_n so_o contemptible_a and_o afflict_a on_o every_o side_n as_o paul_n be_v for_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n amongst_o they_o both_o the_o jew_n &_o and_o gentile_n murmur_v and_o rage_v against_o he_o for_o all_o the_o mighty_a wise_a religious_a and_o learned_a man_n hate_a persecute_a &_o blaspheme_v paul_n with_o all_o this_o the_o galathians_n be_v no_o whit_n offend_v but_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o infirmity_n these_o tentation_n &_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v that_o poor_a despise_a wretched_a &_o afflict_a paul_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o also_o they_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n and_o a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o a_o commendation_n as_o he_o give_v to_o none_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v beside_o these_o galatian_n opinion_n jerome_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o paul_n to_o be_v some_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n or_o some_o tentation_n of_o lust_n these_o man_n live_v when_o the_o church_n be_v outward_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n without_o any_o cross_n or_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o riches_n prosperity_n estimation_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o also_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_v few_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n possess_v set_v forth_o their_o own_o decree_n to_o that_o people_n now_o when_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neglect_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a preach_v thereof_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o security_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o tentation_n with_o that_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v wont_v always_o undouted_o to_o follow_v the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v paul_n but_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o also_o we_o preach_v and_o teach_v free_o and_o therefore_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a hatred_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exercise_v outward_o by_o tyrant_n and_o sectary_n with_o force_n and_o subtlety_n and_o inward_o with_o terror_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n paul_n shall_v be_v as_o obscure_v and_o unknown_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n scripture_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o diligence_n with_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a tentation_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o no_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n or_o tentation_n of_o lust_n but_o his_o suffer_a and_o affliction_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o set_v the_o same_o against_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v
contemptible_a as_o paul_n be_v among_o the_o galatian_n as_o here_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o same_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o in_o set_v forth_o so_o high_o their_o benefit_n and_o praise_n he_o show_v covert_o how_o entire_o they_o love_v he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o therewithal_o he_o move_v they_o to_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v and_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o no_o less_o love_n and_o reverence_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v great_a authority_n among_o the_o galatian_n then_o paul_n himself_o for_o the_o galatian_n be_v move_v with_o their_o authority_n prefer_v they_o far_o above_o paul_n who_o before_o they_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n verse_n 15._o what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v how_o happy_a be_v you_o count_v how_o much_o be_v you_o then_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 1.48_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v and_o these_o word_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o bless_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n most_o bless_v &_o high_o commend_v thus_o he_o go_v about_o to_o qualify_v &_o mitigate_v his_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o sharp_a chide_n fear_v lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v be_v offend_v therewith_o especial_o know_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v slander_v he_o and_o most_o spiteful_o interpret_v his_o word_n meaning_n for_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o viper_n that_o they_o will_v slander_v &_o malicious_o pervert_v those_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n and_o wrest_v they_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o be_v marvellous_a cunning_a workman_n in_o this_o matter_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o all_o the_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o devilish_a rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o malicious_o interpret_v and_o wicked_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o write_n therefore_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o spider_n which_o suck_v venom_n out_o of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a flower_n and_o this_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o flower_n but_o of_o their_o own_o venomous_a nature_n which_o turn_v that_o into_o poison_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a paul_n therefore_o by_o these_o mild_a and_o sweet_a word_n go_v about_o to_o prevent_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o slander_v and_o pervert_v his_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n paul_n handle_v you_o very_o ungente_o he_o call_v you_o foolish_a bewitch_v and_o disobecient_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o your_o salvation_n but_o account_v you_o as_o damn_a and_o reject_v from_o christ_n ver._n 15._o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o he_o praise_v the_o galatian_n above_o measure_n you_o do_v not_o only_o entreat_v i_o say_v he_o most_o courteous_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n etc_o etc_o but_o also_o if_o necessity_n have_v require_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o to_o i_o yea_o you_o will_v have_v bestow_v your_o life_n for_o i_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o galatian_n bestow_v their_o life_n for_o he_o for_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o maintain_v paul_n who_o the_o world_n account_v most_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a they_o turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o receiver_n &_o maintainer_n of_o paul_n the_o cruel_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o that_o world_n odious_a he_o that_o praise_v i_o sin_v worse_a than_o any_o idolater_n blasphemer_n perjurer_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n murderer_n or_o thief_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n receive_v &_o maintain_v paul_n which_o be_v hate_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v sustain_v the_o cruel_a hatred_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n here_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v the_o galatian_n so_o fair_a for_o he_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v reprove_v they_o so_o sharp_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o set_v apart_o these_o rebuke_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o doctrine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v you_o but_o to_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v that_o my_o epistle_n be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a but_o by_o this_o severity_n i_o go_v about_o to_o call_v you_o back_o again_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o apply_v this_o sharpness_n &_o this_o bitter_a potion_n not_o to_o your_o person_n but_o to_o your_o disease_n and_o judge_v i_o not_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n in_o rebuke_v you_o so_o sharp_o but_o rather_o think_v that_o i_o be_o your_o father_n for_o unless_o i_o love_v you_o dear_o as_o my_o child_n and_o know_v also_o that_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v reprove_v you_o so_o sharp_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n free_o to_o admonish_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o admonish_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o other_o which_o have_v so_o friendly_a admonish_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o give_v he_o thank_n it_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o world_n that_o truth_n bring_v hatred_n hatred_n and_o that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n which_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o amongst_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o less_o amongst_o christian_n see_v therefore_o i_o have_v reprehend_v you_o of_o mere_a love_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o nor_o lose_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v i_o your_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o fatherly_a reprehension_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o paul_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o etc_n etc_n verse_n 17._o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o etc_n etc_n he_o reprove_v here_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_v by_o his_o minister_n through_o wonderful_a subtlety_n &_o crafty_a sleight_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 16.18_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 16._o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o make_v great_a protestation_n that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v neglect_v or_o else_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o pure_o teach_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n 2.4_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o elect_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a light_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o they_o promise_v undoubted_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n if_o vigilant_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n do_v not_o withstand_v these_o raven_a wolf_n they_o will_v do_v great_a harm_n to_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n &_o under_o this_o sheep_n clothing_n 7.15_o
careful_a for_o your_o salvation_n pastor_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a example_n to_o teach_v all_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o sheep_n and_o to_o assay_v every_o way_n that_o by_o chide_v fair_a speak_v or_o entreat_v they_o may_v retain_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o subtle_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o word_n be_v weighty_a and_o fit_o frame_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_v again_o and_o these_o be_v sweet_a and_o love_a word_n when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o child_n when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o allegory_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o parent_n as_o schoolmaster_n also_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n parent_n for_o as_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o bodily_a form_n even_o so_o the_o other_o beget_v the_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n get_v now_o the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n be_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v righteous_a have_v the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o form_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 4.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corrinthians_n 4_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 3.3_o also_o 2._o corrinthians_n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god._n for_o the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a and_o emprint_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o consent_v unto_o it_o thus_o every_o godly_a teacher_n be_v a_o father_n which_o engender_v and_o form_v the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n he_o touch_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o do_v beget_v you_o right_o through_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o corrupter_n have_v form_v a_o new_a shape_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o now_o your_o affiance_n be_v not_o ground_v any_o more_o upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o form_n and_o altogether_o devilish_a and_o he_o say_v not_o of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n until_o my_o form_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o but_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o travail_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v again_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n in_o which_o word_n he_o again_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n for_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o own_o as_o he_o say_v chap._n 6._o they_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13_o of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 3.10_o paul_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v disfigure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v god._n that_o they_o shall_v think_v speak_v and_o will_v as_o god_n do_v who_o thought_n and_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o through_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v appease_v and_o become_v our_o love_a father_n they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4.24_o he_o say_v then_o that_o he_o travel_v again_o of_o the_o galatian_n in_o birth_n notwithstanding_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o resemble_v the_o form_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o cephas_n etc_n etc_n but_o of_o a_o other_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v fashion_v he_o say_v he_o in_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v brief_a 5â—_o i_o travel_v of_o you_o in_o birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o labour_v careful_o to_o call_v you_o back_o again_o to_o your_o former_a faith_n the_o which_o you_o have_v lose_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o again_o careful_o travel_v to_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o call_v to_o travel_v in_o birth_n etc_n etc_n verse_n 20._o and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o true_a care_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n messenger_n that_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a messenger_n for_o it_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v and_o no_o epistle_n or_o letter_n be_v write_v so_o exact_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o lack_v for_o the_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n and_o affection_n all_o which_o no_o epistle_n can_v express_v therefore_o it_o move_v the_o reader_n diverse_o make_v he_o now_o sad_a now_o merry_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v dispose_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v sharp_o or_o out_o of_o time_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n may_v expound_v mitigate_v or_o correct_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v temper_v and_o change_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o needful_a by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o affection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o of_o they_o very_o much_o trouble_v he_o may_v so_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o with_o more_o heaviness_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v other_o high_a mind_a he_o may_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o secure_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o at_o length_n become_v contemner_n of_o god._n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o he_o be_v absent_a shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o my_o epistle_n be_v to_o sharp_a i_o fear_v i_o shall_v more_o offend_v then_o amend_v some_o of_o you_o again_o if_o it_o be_v too_o gentle_a it_o will_v not_o profit_v those_o which_o be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_a for_o dead_a letter_n and_o word_n geve_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o epistle_n be_v a_o queen_n for_o it_o can_v add_v &_o diminish_v it_o can_v change_v itself_o in_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n time_n place_n &_o person_n to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v glad_o convert_v you_o by_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v you_o back_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v by_o my_o dead_a letter_n but_o if_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o can_v change_v my_o voice_n i_o can_v reprove_v they_o bitter_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o
comfort_v the_o weak_a with_o sweet_a &_o love_a word_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v verse_n 20._o for_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v in_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o letter_n to_o behave_v myself_o towards_o you_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o omit_v nothing_o he_o chide_v the_o galatian_n he_o entreat_v they_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a he_o high_o commend_v their_o faith_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostle_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n these_o be_v vehement_a word_n proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v with_o a_o hot_a burn_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v verse_n 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n here_o will_v paul_n have_v close_v up_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o write_v any_o more_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o very_o careful_a for_o this_o matter_n take_v by_o the_o way_n this_o allegory_n similitude_n which_o then_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o people_n be_v great_o delight_v with_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o use_v they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a picture_n which_o set_v forth_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o therefore_o they_o move_v and_o persuade_v very_o much_o especial_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a first_o therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o galatian_n with_o word_n and_o write_n second_o he_o paint_v out_o the_o matter_n itself_o before_o their_o eye_n with_o this_o goodly_a allegory_n now_o allegory_n paul_n be_v a_o marvellous_a cunning_a workman_n in_o handle_v of_o allegory_n for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o origen_n and_o hierom_n do_v hierom._n who_o be_v worthy_o reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o allegory_n have_v no_o place_n into_o unfit_a and_o foolish_a allegory_n therefore_o to_o use_v allegory_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o can_v not_o use_v allegory_n right_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n la_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o isaac_n the_o law_n see_v that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o special_o that_o place_n which_o he_o aledge_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o law_n but_o only_o contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o abraham_n two_o child_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n please_v god_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o only_o because_o of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o do_v paul_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o the_o psalm_n john_n 15._o but_o it_o be_v 35.19_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n verse_n 22.23_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o say_v you_o forsake_v grace_n faith_n and_o christ_n and_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o the_o law_n you_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o become_v wise_a through_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o you_o of_o the_o law_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o son_n consider_v the_o law_n diligent_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n ishmael_n by_o agar_n and_o isaac_n by_o sara_n they_o be_v both_o the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n ishmael_n be_v as_o well_o the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n as_o isaac_n be_v for_o both_o come_v of_o one_o father_n of_o one_o flesh_n and_o of_o one_o seed_n promise_n what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n this_o make_v not_o the_o difference_n say_v paul_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o be_v free_a and_o the_o other_o bond_n albeit_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o allegory_n but_o that_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god._n objection_n but_o isaac_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n answer_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n what_o they_o yet_o be_v isaac_n notwithstanding_o as_o well_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o ishmael_n be_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o although_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o none_o observe_v this_o difference_n but_o only_a paul_n which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n after_o this_o manner_n 16.2_o in_o that_o agar_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o ishmael_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o foreshow_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o sara_n abraham_n go_v in_o to_o his_o servant_n agar_n who_o sara_n be_v barren_a have_v give_v to_o wife_n to_o abraham_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n time_n for_o sara_n have_v hear_v that_o abraham_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v seed_n of_o his_o body_n and_o she_o hope_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o seed_n but_o when_o she_o have_v wait_v now_o for_o the_o promise_n many_o year_n with_o great_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o differ_v she_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n this_o holy_a woman_n therefore_o give_v place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o husband_n right_n and_o resign_v her_o right_a to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o her_o maid_n notwithstanding_o she_o suffer_v not_o her_o husband_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o house_n but_o she_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o marriage_n her_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v be_v build_v by_o she_o for_o so_o say_v the_o history_n etc_n genes_n 16._o now_o sara_n abrahams_n wife_n bear_v he_o no_o child_n and_o she_o have_v a_o maid_n a_o egyptian_a agar_n by_o name_n and_o sara_n say_v unto_o abraham_n behold_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v i_o from_o child_n bear_v i_o pray_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o my_o maid_n it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o she_o sara_n this_o be_v a_o great_a humility_n of_o sara_n who_o so_o abase_v herself_o &_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o tentation_n &_o trial_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o thus_o she_o think_v god_n be_v no_o liar_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o my_o husband_n he_o will_v sure_o perform_v but_o peradventure_o god_n will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o seed_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o agar_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n unto_o who_o let_v my_o lord_n enter_v for_o i_o may_v peradventure_o be_v build_v by_o she_o ishmael_n therefore_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n at_o the_o only_a request_n of_o sara_n flesh_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v abraham_n thus_o to_o do_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o a_o son_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o 9.8_o adventure_n which_o the_o word_n do_v also_o declare_v it_o may_v be_v say_v she_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o she_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n before_o as_o there_o be_v when_o sara_n shall_v bring_v forth_o
for_o i_o in_o heaven_n so_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a already_o by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o i_o and_o also_o i_o be_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n against_o sin_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o certainty_n yea_o to_o we_o which_o travel_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o much_o diligence_n and_o also_o with_o more_o fullness_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o brag_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o their_o several_a office_n diversity_n of_o work_v and_o of_o their_o end_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v 25.20_o of_o the_o ground_n wherein_o they_o rest_v for_o faith_n rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o cherubin_n of_o the_o mercieseat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v office_n of_o their_o work_n for_o faith_n tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o teach_v prescribe_v and_o direct_v and_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n hope_n be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a bold_a and_o courageous_a that_o it_o may_v suffer_v and_o endure_v adversity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n three_o they_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o object_n that_o be_v object_n the_o special_a matter_n whereunto_o they_o look_v for_o faith_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o cleave_v sure_o thereto_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v hope_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n 5.3.4.5_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n before_o all_o tribulation_n heb._n 11._o but_o hope_n come_v afterwards_o proceed_v of_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o five_o they_o differ_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_v work_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o judge_n fight_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n judge_v spirit_n &_o doctrine_n but_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o tribulation_n the_o cross_n impatiency_n heaviness_n of_o spirit_n weakness_n desperation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o wait_v for_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n beleve_v in_o he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n then_o be_o i_o righteous_a by_o this_o knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o so_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o this_o knowledge_n by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v my_o faith_n by_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o lie_n error_n and_o heresy_n moreover_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o oppress_v it_o by_o violence_n here_o hope_v wrastle_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o faith_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o war_v against_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o victory_n follow_v peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n &_o hope_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a perceive_v i_o will_v set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o a_o similitude_n in_o civil_a government_n prudence_n and_o fortitude_n do_v differ_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v sever_v now_o fortitude_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o adversity_n but_o endure_v valiant_o &_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o prudence_n it_o be_v but_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n policy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o join_v with_o prudence_n that_o prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a therefore_o like_v as_o in_o policy_n prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a without_o fortitude_n even_o so_o in_o divinity_n faith_n without_o hope_n be_v nothing_o for_o hope_n endure_v adversity_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v all_o evil_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n like_a as_o fortitude_n without_o prudence_n be_v rashness_n even_o so_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v a_o presumption_n in_o spirit_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o faith_n teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a rashness_n &_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o a_o godly_a man_n afore_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n instruct_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o affliction_n that_o it_o may_v hope_v for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v short_a faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o teach_v for_o thereby_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v hope_n be_v conceive_v by_o exhortation_n for_o by_o exhortation_n hope_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o affliction_n which_o confirm_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o adversity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o strong_o to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o will_n it_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o hope_n we_o have_v faith_n then_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v understand_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o confess_v he_o forthwith_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o all_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o most_o cruel_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o beleve_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o we_o wait_v through_o patience_n for_o we_o see_v &_o feel_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o the_o world_n with_o his_o prince_n the_o devil_n assail_v we_o mighty_o both_o within_o and_o without_o moreover_o sin_n yet_o still_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o drive_v we_o into_o heaviness_n notwithstanding_o we_o geve_v not_o over_o for_o all_o this_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n strong_o through_o faith_n which_o lighten_v teach_v &_o guide_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n through_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o until_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o begin_v by_o hope_n we_o continue_v and_o by_o revelation_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n according_a to_o this_o text_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o and_o i_o be_v fore_o trouble_v with_o patience_n be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v through_o hope_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o faith._n and_o thus_o do_v hope_n spring_v up_o &_o increase_v in_o we_o ronvere_n 15._o that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n â—_o paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o hope_v together_o in_o the_o .5_o and_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n
also_o for_o by_o they_o hope_n be_v stir_v up_o 1.24_o but_o faith_n as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v before_o go_v before_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v before_o all_o tribulation_n for_o it_o learn_v christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o without_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v long_o without_o the_o cross_n without_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n cross_n in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n for_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n according_a to_o this_o say_n that_o through_o patience_n etc_n etc_n these_o three_o thing_n then_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o faithful_a faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n love_n &_o defend_v from_o error_n hope_v which_o endure_v &_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o ghostly_a &_o charity_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o be_v a_o man_n entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 1â—_o until_o the_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v which_o he_o wait_v for_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a &_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n moreover_o this_o place_n contain_v both_o a_o singular_a doctrine_n &_o consolation_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o the_o work_n sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n much_o less_o by_o the_o work_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n what_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o world_n count_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a without_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n error_n and_o flesh_n wherefore_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o work_n religion_n and_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v altogether_o carnal_a but_o we_o say_v paul_n be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o affliction_n through_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o possess_v already_o by_o faith._n the_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o in_o serious_a conflict_n and_o terror_n wherein_o the_o feeling_n of_o sin_n conscience_n heaviness_n of_o syirite_n desperation_n &_o such_o like_a be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o enter_v deep_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mighty_o assail_v it_o thou_o must_v not_o follow_v thine_o own_o feel_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n not_o only_a rebel_n against_o i_o but_o also_o subdue_a and_o lead_v i_o captive_a and_o i_o feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o not_o righteous_a if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o against_o this_o feel_n thou_o must_v wrestle_v and_o say_v although_o i_o feel_v myself_o utter_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_a up_o with_o sin_n and_o my_o heart_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o i_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feel_n so_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o terror_n i_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o my_o own_o sense_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n and_o save_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 51._o also_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n moreover_o paul_n show_v here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o it_o wherefore_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o sin_n terrify_v thou_o and_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n despair_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o try_v how_o good_a and_o how_o valiant_a a_o warrior_n thou_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o accompany_v they_o beleve_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v justify_v which_o thing_n reason_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o thine_o own_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v do_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o conflict_n and_o terror_n which_o often_o return_v and_o exercise_v thou_o wait_v thou_o patient_o through_o hope_n for_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a until_o it_o be_v reveal_v &_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v any_o righteousness_n 15.3_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a i_o feel_v it_o but_o very_o little_a thou_o must_v not_o feel_v but_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v righteousness_n and_o except_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a thou_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n who_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n who_o also_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n condemn_a sin_n and_o kill_v death_n that_o through_o he_o thou_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n these_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v except_o thou_o will_v open_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n &_o utter_o to_o despise_v god_n all_o his_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o consequent_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o in_o great_a and_o horrible_a terror_n when_o our_o conscience_n feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o look_v to_o the_o afflict_v 66.2_o to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n &_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n turn_v not_o himself_o away_o from_o such_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v 11.28_o but_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n bring_v unto_o we_o no_o righteousness_n or_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o raise_v up_o hope_n in_o terror_n and_o tribulation_n which_o endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n 3_o which_o be_v ready_a by_o &_o by_o to_o be_v put_v out_o with_o a_o vehement_a wind_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n and_o terror_n hope_v against_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o touch_v christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v afterwards_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o spark_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o little_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n can_v scarce_o feel_v it_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a fire_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o terror_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o precious_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n faithful_a than_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n do_v know_v that_o whereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a namely_o that_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a do_v turn_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v then_o most_o never_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a saviour_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a to_o afflict_v &_o to_o destroy_v
the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o grief_n hereof_o make_v i_o sometime_o so_o unpatient_a that_o many_o time_n i_o wish_v such_o swine_n which_o tread_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n be_v yet_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o this_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n moreover_o even_o we_o which_o teach_v the_o word_n do_v not_o now_o our_o duty_n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o do_v afore_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a we_o be_v of_o the_o freedom_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o negligent_a we_o be_v in_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o prayer_n in_o well_o do_v and_o in_o suffer_v adversity_n tentation_n and_o if_o satan_n do_v not_o vex_v we_o inward_o with_o spiritual_a tentation_n and_o outward_o with_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o moreover_o with_o the_o contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o our_o own_o fellow_n we_o shall_v become_v utter_o careless_a negligent_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seek_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o life_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n many_o of_o our_o man_n begin_v to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o travail_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o only_o not_o live_v of_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o be_v most_o miserable_o entreat_v even_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servile_a bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o man_n forsake_v poor_a and_o offensive_a christ_n entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o not_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o fruit_n that_o shall_v they_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n lay_v wait_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o that_o have_v the_o world_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a to_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o teach_v and_o exhort_v our_o brother_n with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o think_v not_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o as_o peter_n say_v shall_v use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o wickedness_n 2.16_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n upon_o their_o flesh_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a love_n flesh_n wherefore_o let_v the_o godly_a remember_v that_o in_o conscience_n before_o god_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o charity_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n diligent_o in_o his_o call_n &_o to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n here_o require_v of_o we_o serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n 5.17_o which_o word_n do_v not_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n but_o shut_v they_o under_o bondage_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o exercise_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o carnal_a man_n nor_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o christian_n do_v glad_o receive_v and_o obey_v this_o doctrine_n other_o as_o soon_o as_o liberty_n be_v preach_v by_o and_o by_o do_v thus_o infer_v if_o i_o be_v free_a liberty_n then_o may_v i_o do_v what_o i_o listen_v this_o thing_n be_v i_o own_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o sell_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v get_v moreover_o see_v we_o obtain_v not_o salvation_n by_o our_o good_a work_n why_o shall_v we_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o poor_a thus_o do_v they_o most_o careless_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o turn_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o wantonness_n and_o sleshly_a liberty_n but_o we_o tell_v such_o careless_a contemner_n although_o they_o believe_v we_o not_o but_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v that_o if_o they_o use_v their_o body_n and_o their_o good_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o do_v for_o they_o neither_o help_v the_o poor_a nor_o lend_v to_o the_o needy_a but_o beguile_v their_o brother_n in_o bargain_v snatch_v &_o scrape_v unto_o themselves_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o can_v get_v we_o tell_v they_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a brag_v they_o never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o liberty_n but_o have_v lose_v christ_n and_o christian_a liberty_n be_v become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n worse_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o they_o be_v before_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o they_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o fiend_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o be_v return_v into_o they_o again_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o touch_v we_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n liberty_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o god_n wrath_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o conceal_v or_o revoke_v this_o liberty_n now_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o free_o &_o purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n neither_o can_v we_o constrain_v those_o swine_n which_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o licentiousness_n &_o dissoluteness_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o help_v other_o man_n with_o their_o body_n or_o good_n therefore_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o these_o admonition_n we_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v these_o scorner_n with_o just_a punishment_n in_o his_o good_a time_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a our_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v of_o who_o many_o not_o doubt_n by_o our_o ministry_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n 1â—_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o few_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ready_a through_o charity_n to_o serve_v other_o man_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o their_o brother_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n do_v more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v us._n paul_n use_v here_o very_o apt_a and_o plain_a word_n when_o he_o say_v brother_n you_o be_v call_v into_o liberty_n and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v dream_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n love_n he_o expound_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n he_o mean_v say_v only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n wherefore_o let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n christ_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o contrariwise_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o outward_a bondage_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v his_o neighbour_n through_o love_n they_o that_o understand_v christian_a liberty_n otherwise_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v worse_a idolater_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v before_o
wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v paul_n but_o here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o paul_n reckon_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o two_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v reason_n esteem_v to_o be_v most_o high_a &_o excellent_a virtue_n virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n paul_n col._n 2._o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o gospel_n against_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o faithful_a see_v for_o they_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n but_o the_o justiciary_n judge_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o monk_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o vow_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o turk_n believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o his_o koran_n his_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o he_o observe_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n of_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .3_o chap._n this_o vice_n be_v very_o common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v many_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n which_o bewitch_v both_o cattle_n &_o man_n but_o special_o child_n &_o do_v great_a harm_n also_o otherwise_o but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o common_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o gospel_n thrust_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n with_o all_o his_o illusion_n but_o now_o he_o bewitch_v man_n much_o more_o horrible_o namely_o with_o spiritual_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n paul_n reckon_v witchcraft_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o lechery_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o witchcraft_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n idolatry_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n covenant_v with_o god_n albeit_o not_o with_o the_o true_a god_n but_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a god_n wherefore_o idolatry_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o as_o witch_n do_v enchant_v cattle_n &_o man_n so_o idolater_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o do_v imagine_v now_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v justify_v they_o not_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o will_n worship_v and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o will_v geve_v they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n they_o bewitch_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o be_v damn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a declaration_n sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n paul_n mean_v here_o not_o those_o division_n or_o contention_n which_o rise_v sometime_o in_o the_o government_n of_o household_n or_o of_o common_a weal_n for_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a matter_n but_o those_o which_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o work_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o diverse_a place_n archheretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o archhereticke_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o huge_a flood_n of_o infinite_a sect_n and_o error_n what_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n no_o one_o sort_n or_o sect_n of_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o other_o for_o they_o measure_v their_o holiness_n by_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o order_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o carthusian_n will_v needs_o be_v count_v holy_a than_o the_o franciscane_a church_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o spirit_n nor_o concord_n of_o mind_n but_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n there_o be_v no_o conformity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n or_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n contrariwise_o amongst_o the_o christian_n the_o word_n faith_n religion_n sacrament_n service_n christ_n god_n heart_n soul_n mind_n &_o understanding_n be_v all_o one_o and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v outward_a conversation_n the_o diversity_n of_o state_n degree_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n hinder_v this_o spiritual_a concord_n and_o unity_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v certain_o judge_v of_o all_o sect_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n understand_v as_o in_o deed_n no_o divine_a in_o that_o papacy_n understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n condemn_v all_o the_o worshippings_fw-mi religion_n continency_n honest_a conversation_n &_o holy_a life_n in_o outward_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n sectary_n &_o schismatic_n but_o they_o all_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o turk_n which_o manifest_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o be_v drunken_a &_o to_o surfeit_v which_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v most_o common_a at_o this_o day_n who_o so_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beastly_a dissoluteness_n &_o excess_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v the_o filthy_a work_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v this_o horrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v fly_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v surfetter_n live_v sober_o &_o moderate_o without_o all_o excess_n lest_o by_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o wantonness_n as_o in_o deed_n after_o surfeit_v &_o belly_n cheer_n the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o wax_v wanton_a &_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o outrageous_a lust_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o restrain_v this_o outrageous_a wantonness_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v or_o any_o manner_n of_o excess_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v most_o sober_a &_o in_o his_o best_a temperance_n must_v be_v subdue_v &_o repress_v lest_o it_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n &_o desire_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o sober_a tentation_n be_v tempt_v most_o of_o all_o as_o hierom_n write_v of_o himself_o my_o face_n say_v he_o be_v pale_a with_o fast_v &_o my_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o fleshly_a desire_n in_o my_o cold_a body_n and_o although_o my_o flesh_n be_v half_o dead_a already_o yet_o that_o flame_n of_o unclean_a lust_n boil_v within_o i_o hereof_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v experience_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o heat_n therefore_o of_o unclean_a lust_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o fast_v only_o but_o we_o must_v be_v aid_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n faith_n &_o prayer_n in_o deed_n fast_v repress_v the_o gross_a assault_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n quench_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v by_o no_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o drink_n but_o only_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 21._o and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 21._o whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a &_o a_o terrible_a say_n but_o yet_o very_o necessary_a against_o false_a christian_n and_o careless_a hypocrite_n which_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o security_n they_o perform_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o chief_o the_o heretic_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o opinion_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o
a_o other_o but_o geve_v place_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o in_o give_v honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n now_o 15._o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o execrable_a vice_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o common_a for_o when_o god_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o and_o by_o satan_n raise_v up_o his_o minister_n also_o who_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v count_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o call_v here_o straightways_o rise_v dissension_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o yield_v one_o hear_v breadth_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o far_o pass_v they_o in_o wit_n in_o learning_n in_o godliness_n in_o spirit_n and_o other_o virtue_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o godly_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o danger_n moreover_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n teacher_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o goodly_a show_n that_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a humble_a lover_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o of_o vainglory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v praise_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1â—_o and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v fame_n and_o estimation_n thereby_o wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n special_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o suppress_v that_o execrable_a vice_n yea_o this_o mischief_n give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n to_o write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v all_o his_o travel_n bestow_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o galatian_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o false_a apostle_n apostle_n which_o be_v man_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a authority_n reign_v in_o galatia_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o galatian_n pretend_v also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n paul_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o he_o but_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n &_o boast_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a thus_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o raise_v sect_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o hearer_n live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n faith_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o in_o his_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o also_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_a of_o such_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a vice_n shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith._n ministry_n many_o such_o have_v we_o also_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v purchase_v unto_o then selue_o fame_n &_o estimation_n that_o they_o be_v great_a doctor_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o because_o their_o glory_n consist_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n teacher_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o according_a to_o paul_n prophecy_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n 1.4.5_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o like_o chaff_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o the_o wind_n the_o same_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o such_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n gospel_n or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v and_o magnify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 1.32_o who_o he_o deliver_v for_o we_o all_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o our_o own_o glory_n it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v nor_o deserve_v but_o it_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v praise_n and_o glory_n thereby_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 1â—_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o john_n 7._o paul_n therefore_o give_v earnest_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spiritual_a concord_n let_v we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o think_v more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o other_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o no_o sect_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v right_o but_o rather_o to_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o a_o perverse_a way_n of_o walk_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n make_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n subject_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n gospel_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n repress_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n for_o if_o no_o persecution_n no_o cross_n or_o reproach_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o praise_v reputation_n and_o glory_n amongst_o man_n then_o will_v all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o perish_v through_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o which_o can_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o none_o that_o can_v despise_v their_o own_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o
that_o we_o think_v those_o work_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v not_o only_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o which_o the_o magistrate_n the_o houshoulder_n the_o child_n the_o servant_n do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o only_o they_o call_v holy_a be_v wicked_a since_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v the_o same_o god._n contrariwise_o other_o order_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v then_o wrap_v in_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n that_o we_o can_v not_o true_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o now_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a god._n we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n which_o before_o the_o world_n be_v most_o vile_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o commend_v approve_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o do_v he_o not_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o such_o other_o therefore_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o experience_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o much_o force_n with_o we_o also_o for_o although_o diverse_a man_n in_o popery_n wrought_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a work_n both_o great_a and_o painful_a yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o they_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o feel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n believer_n but_o now_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v they_o be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v so_o large_o entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o set_v a_o part_n all_o our_o work_n shall_v geve_v ourselves_o only_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n us._n man_n heart_n do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a a_o price_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_v after_o this_o sort_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o death_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v great_a thing_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v obtain_v these_o inestimable_a benefit_n thou_o must_v perform_v some_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n reason_n this_o opinion_n the_o devil_n do_v well_o like_a and_o approve_v &_o also_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o when_o reason_n hear_v this_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o sin_n but_o must_v only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o it_o cry_v out_o &_o say_v fie_o thou_o make_v too_o small_a a_o count_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc_n etc_n so_o the_o inestimable_a greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o because_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n be_v free_o offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v despise_v but_o this_o must_v we_o learn_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v notwithstanding_o our_o horrible_a sin_n and_o demerit_n and_o we_o must_v not_o weigh_v how_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v give_v and_o how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n &_o our_o unworthiness_n terrify_v we_o but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o please_v god_n free_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o this_o unspeakable_a gift_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a as_o christ_n in_o luke_n say_v 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o loe_o to_o geve_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o a_o kingdom_n give_v to_o who_o to_o you_o unworthy_a which_o be_v his_o little_a flock_n if_o i_o then_o be_v little_a and_o the_o thing_n great_a nay_o rather_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v great_a and_o only_o great_a which_o give_v it_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o will_v geve_v it_o i_o consider_v not_o my_o own_o sin_n &_o unworthiness_n but_o his_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o i_o which_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o i_o receive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o be_o thankful_a for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o gift_n give_v free_o unto_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v unworthy_a by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o again_o foolish_a reason_n be_v offend_v and_o reprove_v we_o say_v where_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a a_o gift_n us._n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a idle_a and_o dissolute_a so_o that_o they_o slack_v their_o hand_n and_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o man_n must_v be_v urge_v to_o labour_n and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o obtain_v this_o gift_n christian_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o pelagian_n in_o time_n past_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o your_o own_o labour_n and_o travel_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n brief_o hear_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v and_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o martha_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o hardly_o bear_v that_o her_o sister_n marie_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n shall_v leave_v she_o to_o minister_v alone_o martha_n martha_n say_v he_o thou_o care_v and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a 45.4â—_n marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a faith_n not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o hear_v wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v exercise_v himself_o to_o righteousness_n let_v he_o first_o exercise_v himself_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n now_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n god._n let_v he_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o a_o joyful_a and_o a_o glad_a heart_n and_o afterwards_o let_v he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n may_v follow_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o may_v he_o quiet_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o bold_o choose_v and_o do_v work_n not_o hypocritical_a but_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v command_v of_o he_o and_o contemn_v all_o those_o hypocritical_a shadow_n of_o freewill_n work_v our_o adversary_n think_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o how_o high_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v i_o myself_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o with_o i_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o be_v soon_o say_v that_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o hear_v lay_v hold_v on_o believe_v and_o retain_v as_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o if_o thou_o hear_v of_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v for_o thy_o sin_n see_v also_o that_o thou_o hear_v it_o effectual_o paul_n purposely_o call_v it_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n although_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n that_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o hearing_n do_v believe_v